of_o darkness_n another_o god_n make_v a_o world_n out_o of_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o afterward_o he_o write_v further_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 19_o discat_fw-la ergò_fw-la faustus_n monarchiae_fw-la opinionem_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la nos_fw-la habere_fw-la sed_fw-la gentes_fw-la non_fw-la usque_fw-la adeò_fw-la ad_fw-la falsos_fw-la deos_fw-la esse_fw-la dilapsas_fw-la ut_fw-la opinionem_fw-la amitterent_fw-la vnius_fw-la very_fw-la dei_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la qualiscunque_fw-la natura_fw-la let_v faustus_n therefore_o know_v that_o we_o christian_n have_v not_o derive_v the_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n from_o the_o pagan_n but_o that_o the_o pagan_n have_v not_o so_o far_o degenerate_v sink_v down_o into_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n as_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o true_a god_n from_o who_o be_v all_o whatsoever_o nature_n fourteen_o it_o follow_v from_o what_o we_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n or_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n before_o express_v of_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o vnproduced_a and_o selfexistent_a deity_n but_o according_a to_o some_o other_o notion_n or_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n go_n for_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o those_o word_n that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o many_o different_a sense_n the_o atheist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n and_o god_n according_a to_o some_o private_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o neither_o and_o theist_n not_o always_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o angel_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v god_n in_o one_o sense_n that_o be_v as_o understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n immortal_a holy_a and_o happy_a and_o the_o word_n be_v again_o sometime_o carry_v down_o low_o to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o to_o good_a man_n as_o such_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o thus_o that_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o christian_a boethius_n omnis_fw-la beatus_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la natura_fw-la quidem_fw-la vnus_fw-la participatione_fw-la verò_fw-la nihil_fw-la prohibet_fw-la esse_fw-la quamplurimos_fw-la every_o good_a and_o happy_a man_n be_v a_o god_n and_o though_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n by_o nature_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o by_o participation_n but_o then_o again_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v alike_o deny_v to_o be_v god_n in_o other_o respect_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o religious_a worship_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v essential_o include_v in_o the_o pagan_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n god_n or_o god_n when_o take_v in_o general_a namely_o a_o respect_n to_o religious_a worship_n wherefore_o a_o god_n in_o general_a according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o pagan_a theist_n may_v be_v thus_o define_v a_o understanding_n be_v superior_a to_o man_n not_o original_o derive_v from_o senseless_a matter_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o object_n for_o man_n religious_a worship_n but_o this_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n god_n be_v again_o restrain_v and_o limit_v by_o difference_n in_o the_o division_n of_o it_o for_o such_o a_o god_n as_o this_o may_v be_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ingenerate_a or_o vnproduced_a and_o consequent_o selfexistent_a or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generate_v or_o produce_v and_o dependent_a on_o some_o high_a be_v as_o its_o cause_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o intelligent_a pagan_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v acknowledge_v only_o one_o god_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o that_o of_o thales_n in_o laertius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v unmake_v or_o vnproduced_a and_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v so_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a they_o admit_v of_o many_o god_n many_o understanding_n being_n which_o though_o generate_v or_o produce_v yet_o be_v superior_a to_o man_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o object_n for_o their_o religious_a worship_n and_o thus_o the_o pagan_a theist_n be_v both_o polytheist_n and_o monotheist_n in_o different_a sense_n they_o acknowledge_v both_o many_o god_n and_o one_o god_n that_o be_v many_o inferior_a deity_n subordinate_a to_o one_o supreme_a thus_o onatus_fw-la the_o pythagorean_n in_o stobaeus_n declare_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o the_o great_a and_o high_a god_n that_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o differ_v as_o to_o power_n that_o one_o god_n reign_v over_o they_o all_o who_o surmount_v they_o all_o in_o power_n greatness_n and_o virtue_n this_o be_v that_o god_n who_o contain_v and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o other_o god_n be_v those_o who_o together_o with_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o universe_n orderly_o follow_v that_o first_o and_o intelligible_a god_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o onatus_fw-la his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o many_o god_n be_v only_o the_o heavenly_a body_n or_o animate_v star_n and_o partly_o from_o those_o word_n cite_v but_o chief_o other_o which_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o will_v be_v produce_v elsewhere_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o in_o onatus_fw-la his_o time_n there_o be_v some_o who_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n deny_v all_o those_o other_o god_n then_o common_o worship_v and_o indeed_o anaxagoras_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o forasmuch_o as_o assert_v one_o perfect_a mind_n rule_v over_o all_o which_o be_v the_o true_a deity_n he_o effectual_o degrade_v all_o those_o other_o pagan_a god_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n from_o their_o godship_n by_o make_v the_o sun_n nothing_o but_o a_o globe_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o moon_n earth_n and_o stone_n and_o the_o like_a of_o the_o other_o star_n and_o planet_n and_o some_o such_o there_o be_v also_o among_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o due_a place_n moreover_o proclus_n upon_o plato_n timaeus_n tell_v we_o 206._o that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o less_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n in_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o one_o god_n than_o concern_v the_o many_o go_n wherefore_o onatus_fw-la here_o declare_v his_o own_o sense_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a viz._n that_o beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o inferior_a deity_n that_o be_v understanding_n being_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v imagine_v one_o supreme_a deity_n though_o there_o be_v many_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unmake_v make_v and_o selfexistent_a god_n beside_o as_o plutarch_n suppose_v before_o one_o supreme_a god_n together_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o irrational_a soul_n or_o daemon_n unmake_v inferior_a in_o power_n to_o it_o therefore_o we_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o the_o more_o intelligent_a pagan_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v one_o god_n that_o be_v supreme_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o the_o god_n but_o also_o who_o be_v omnipotent_a be_v the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a vnproduced_a and_o selfexistent_a deity_n maximus_fw-la tyrius_n affirm_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o pagan_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o god_n the_o king_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o many_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n reign_v together_o with_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o poet_n imply_v any_o thing_n less_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o often_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o jupiter_n by_o the_o latin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hominum_fw-la pater_fw-la atque_fw-la deorum_fw-la or_o hominum_fw-la satórque_fw-la deorum_fw-la and_o the_o like_a and_o indeed_o the_o theogonia_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n before_o mention_v be_v common_o thus_o declare_v by_o they_o universal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o god_n be_v generate_v or_o as_o herodotus_n express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o god_n be_v generate_v or_o produce_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o have_v therefore_o suppose_v no_o god_n at_o all_o unmake_v or_o self-existent_a which_o be_v absolute_a atheism_n but_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o
&_o majorum_fw-la summus_fw-la &_o summorum_fw-la maximus_fw-la &_o maximorum_fw-la regnator_fw-la osiris_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o great_a of_o the_o chief_a and_o which_o reign_v over_o the_o great_a wherefore_o the_o same_o apuleius_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o isis_n and_o osiris_n be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a numen_fw-la though_o consider_v under_o different_a notion_n and_o worship_v with_o different_a rite_n in_o these_o word_n quanquam_fw-la connexa_fw-la imo_fw-la vero_fw-la unica_fw-la ratio_fw-la numinis_fw-la religionisque_fw-la esset_fw-la tamen_fw-la teletae_n discrimen_fw-la esse_fw-la maximum_fw-la though_o isis_n and_o osiris_n be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n yet_o be_v their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n very_o different_a the_o proper_a notion_n of_o osiris_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o first_o and_o high_a of_o all_o being_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o good_n agreeable_o whereunto_o jamblichus_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 257._o that_o god_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a be_v call_v osiris_n by_o the_o egyptian_n last_o as_o for_o sarapis_n though_o origen_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a upstart_n deity_n set_v up_o by_o ptolemy_n in_o alexandria_n yet_o this_o god_n in_o his_o oracle_n to_o nicocrion_n the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n declare_v himself_o also_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a numen_fw-la comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o this_o sense_n the_o starry_a heaven_n be_v my_o head_n the_o sea_n my_o belly_n my_o ear_n be_v in_o the_o ether_n and_o the_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v my_o clear_a pierce_a eye_n and_o doubtless_o he_o be_v worship_v by_o many_o under_o this_o notion_n for_o as_o philarchus_n write_v thus_o concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sarapis_n be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n which_o order_n and_o govern_v tbe_n whole_a world_n so_o do_v plutarch_n himself_o conclude_v that_o osiris_n and_o sarapis_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o they_o name_n of_o one_o god_n and_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n according_o whereunto_o diodorus_n siculus_n determine_v that_o these_o three_o hammon_n osiris_n and_o sarapis_n be_v but_o different_a name_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o deity_n or_o supreme_a god_n notwithstanding_o which_o porphyrius_n it_o seem_v have_v a_o very_a ill_a conceit_n of_o that_o power_n which_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o this_o god_n sarapis_n above_o all_o the_o other_o pagan_a god_n he_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o very_a prince_n of_o evil_a demon_n or_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23._o etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o vain_o or_o without_o ground_n suspect_v and_o conjecture_v that_o the_o evil_a demon_n be_v under_o sarapis_n as_o their_o prince_n and_o head_n this_o appear_v say_v he_o not_o only_o from_o those_o rite_n of_o appeasment_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o this_o god_n but_o also_o from_o the_o symbol_n of_o he_o which_o be_v a_o three-headed_a dog_n signify_v that_o evil_a demon_n which_o rule_v in_o those_o three_o element_n water_n earth_n and_o air._n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a demon_n or_o devil_n that_o deliver_v oracle_n in_o this_o temple_n of_o sarapis_n as_o well_o as_o elsewhere_o among_o the_o pagan_n however_o he_o affect_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o supreme_a god_n beside_o all_o this_o eusebius_n himself_o from_o porphyrius_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v one_o intellectual_a demiurgus_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cneph_n who_o they_o worship_v in_o a_o statue_n of_o humane_a form_n and_o a_o blackish_a sky-coloured_a complexion_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o girdle_n and_o a_o sceptre_n and_o wear_v upon_o his_o head_n a_o princely_a plume_n and_o thrust_v forth_o a_o egg_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 115._o the_o reason_n of_o which_o hieroglyphic_n be_v thus_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v out_o but_o hide_a and_o obscure_a and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o because_o it_o be_v intellectual_o move_v signify_v by_o the_o feather_n upon_o his_o head_n moreover_o by_o the_o egg_n thrust_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o world_n create_v by_o the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o this_o cneph_n be_v say_v to_o be_v generate_v or_o produce_v another_o god_n who_o the_o egyptian_n call_v phtha_n and_o the_o greek_n vulcan_n of_o which_o phtha_n more_a afterward_o that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a asserter_n of_o the_o cosmogonia_n or_o temporary_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o scholiast_n upon_o ptolemy_n thus_o perstringe_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o egyptian_n be_v wont_a to_o talk_v perpetual_o of_o the_o genesis_n or_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o asclepius_n a_o ancient_a egyptian_a writer_n in_o his_o myriogenesis_n mundi_fw-la affirm_v that_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_a tradition_n the_o sun_n be_v make_v in_o libra_n but_o that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o suppose_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o chance_n as_o epicurus_n and_o other_o atheistical_a philosopher_n do_v but_o by_o a_o intellectual_a demiurgus_n call_v by_o they_o cneph_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o testimony_n of_o porphyrius_n which_o cneph_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o a_o unmake_v and_o eternal_a deity_n and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o thebais_n refuse_v to_o worship_v any_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o as_o plutarch_n inform_v we_o in_o these_o word_n osir._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o the_o other_o egyptian_n pay_v their_o proportion_n of_o tax_n impose_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o those_o sacred_a animal_n worship_v by_o they_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o thebais_n only_o refuse_v because_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o mortal_a god_n and_o worship_v he_o only_o who_o they_o call_v cneph_n a_o unmake_v and_o eternal_a deity_n have_v now_o make_v it_o undeniable_o manifest_a that_o the_o egyptian_n have_v a_o acknowledgement_n among_o they_o of_o one_o supreme_a universal_a and_o unmake_v deity_n we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o whole_a discourse_n with_o the_o two_o follow_a observation_n first_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o egyptian_a polytheism_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o worship_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n under_o many_o different_a name_n and_o notion_n as_o of_o hammon_n neith_n isis_n osiris_n sarapis_n kneph_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v phtha_n and_o those_o other_o name_n in_o jamblichus_n of_o eicton_n and_o emeph_n and_o that_o the_o pagan_n universal_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v the_o like_a be_v affirm_v also_o by_o apuleius_n in_o that_o forecited_n passage_n of_o he_o numen_fw-la unicum_fw-la multiformi_fw-la specie_fw-la ritu_fw-la vario_fw-la nomine_fw-la multijugo_fw-la totus_fw-la veneratur_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n worship_v one_o only_a supreme_a numen_fw-la in_o a_o multiform_a manner_n under_o different_a name_n and_o with_o different_a rite_n which_o different_a name_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n may_v therefore_o be_v mistake_v by_o some_o of_o the_o sottish_a vulgar_a among_o the_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v be_v by_o learned_a man_n of_o these_o late_a time_n for_o so_o many_o distinct_a unmake_v and_o selfexistent_a deity_n nevertheless_o here_o may_v well_o be_v a_o question_n start_v whether_o among_o those_o several_a egyptian_a name_n of_o god_n some_o may_v not_o signify_v distinct_a divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a and_o particular_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o footstep_n of_o a_o trinity_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a egyptian_a theology_n for_o since_o orpheus_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n who_o all_o of_o they_o assert_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n unquestionable_o derive_v much_o of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o egyptian_n it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v suspect_v that_o these_o egyptian_n do_v the_o like_a before_o they_o and_o indeed_o athanasius_n kircherus_n make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o hereof_o but_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o pamphylian_a obelisk_n that_o first_o hieroglyphic_n of_o a_o winge_a globe_n with_o a_o serpent_n come_v out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o egyptian_a hieroglyphic_n of_o a_o triform_a deity_n or_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o abenephius_fw-la a_o arabian_a writer_n and_o a_o chaldaic_a fragment_n impute_v
nevochim_n to_o have_v be_v the_o universal_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o hebrew_n or_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o know_v that_o whosoever_o commit_v idolatry_n 36._o he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o worship_v for_o it_o never_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o idolater_n nor_o never_o will_v that_o that_o statue_n which_o be_v make_v by_o they_o of_o metal_n or_o stone_n or_o wood_n be_v that_o very_a god_n who_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o they_o worship_v those_o statue_n and_o image_n only_o as_o the_o representation_n of_o something_o which_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o moses_n albelda_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gnolath_n tamid_n resolve_v all_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n into_o these_o two_o principle_n one_o of_o which_o respect_v god_n and_o the_o other_o man_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o idolater_n first_o argue_v thus_o 147._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o since_o he_o be_v of_o such_o transcendent_a perfection_n above_o man_n it_o be_v no_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o or_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o otherwise_o than_o by_o mean_n of_o certain_a middle_a being_n or_o mediator_n as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a king_n to_o have_v petition_n convey_v to_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o mediator_n &_o intercessor_n second_o they_o thus_o argue_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o that_o be_v corporeal_a so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o apprehend_v god_n abstract_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v something_o sensible_a to_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o devotion_n &_o fix_v their_o imagination_n upon_o joseph_n albo_n in_o the_o book_n call_v ikkarim_n conclude_v that_o ahab_n and_o the_o other_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n worship_v other_o god_n upon_o those_o two_o account_n mention_v by_o maimonides_n &_o no_o otherwise_o namely_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v honour_v by_o worship_v of_o his_o minister_n and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_a middle_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o he_o and_o man_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ahab_n and_o other_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o even_o solomon_n himself_o err_v in_o worship_v the_o star_n upon_o those_o two_o account_n already_o mention_v out_o of_o maimonides_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o unity_n they_o partly_o conceive_v that_o they_o shall_v honour_v god_n in_o worship_v of_o his_o minister_n and_o partly_o worship_v they_o as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o themselves_o and_o the_o same_o writer_n determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o first_o commandment_n which_o be_v to_o he_o the_o second_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o my_o face_n to_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o set_v up_o other_o inferior_a god_n as_o mediator_n betwixt_o i_o and_o thy_o sâ—lf_n or_o worship_v they_o so_o as_o think_v to_o honour_v i_o thereby_o r._n david_n kimchi_n upon_o 2_o king_n 17._o write_v thus_o concern_v that_o israelitish_n pâ—iâ—st_n who_o by_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n command_n be_v send_v to_o samariah_n to_o teach_v the_o new_a inhabitant_n thereof_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o that_o land_n of_o who_o it_o be_v afterward_o say_v that_o they_o both_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v their_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o shall_v have_v altogether_o prohibit_v they_o their_o idolatry_n they_o will_v not_o have_v hearken_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o all_o those_o eastern_a people_n be_v educate_v in_o from_o their_o very_a infancy_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o principle_n to_o they_o wherefore_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o worship_v all_o their_o several_a god_n as_o before_o they_o have_v do_v only_o he_o require_v they_o to_o direct_v the_o intention_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o supreme_a for_o those_o god_n can_v do_v they_o neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_v otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o they_o worship_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mediator_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o creator_n in_o the_o book_n nitzachon_n all_o the_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o worship_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o think_v to_o honour_v he_o thereby_o and_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o worship_v they_o as_o orator_n and_o intecessor_n for_o they_o with_o god_n and_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o worship_v statue_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n for_o memorial_n of_o he_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o isaak_n abrabanel_n upon_o 2_o king_n 17._o do_v enumerate_v more_o species_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n even_o to_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o of_o they_o but_o so_o many_o several_a modes_n of_o creature-worship_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n among_o they_o to_o be_v find_v as_o the_o worship_v of_o many_o unmake_v independent_a deity_n as_o partial_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o those_o rabbinick_n writer_n common_o interpret_v certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o pagan_a idolater_n do_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n as_o that_o jeremy_n 10.7_o who_o be_v there_o that_o will_v nâ—t_o feâ—r_v thou_o thâ—u_fw-fr king_n of_o nation_n for_o among_o all_o their_o wise_a man_n and_o in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o though_o they_o be_v become_v all_o together_o brutish_a and_o their_o worship_v of_o stock_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n for_o maimonides_n thus_o gloss_v upon_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o the_o gentile_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a god_n but_o their_o error_n and_o folly_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o think_v this_o vanity_n of_o worship_v inferior_a god_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o thy_o will_n and_o thus_o also_o kimchi_n in_o his_o commentary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o even_o the_o nation_n themselves_o who_o worship_n idol_n shall_v fear_v thou_o for_o thou_o be_v their_o king_n and_o indeed_o among_o all_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n it_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o thâ—re_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o neither_o do_v they_o worship_v the_o star_n otherwise_o thâ—n_o as_o mediator_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o they_o their_o wise_a man_n know_v that_o aâ—_n idâ—l_o be_v nothing_o and_o though_o they_o worship_v star_n yet_o do_v they_o worship_v thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o minister_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v intercessor_n for_o they_o another_o place_n be_v that_o malachi_n 1.11_o which_o though_o we_o read_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o a_o prophesy_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o the_o jew_n understand_v it_o of_o that_o preâ—â—nt_a time_n when_o those_o word_n be_v write_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a oblation_n for_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o you_o profane_v it_o etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o word_n r._n solomon_n gloss_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pagan_a polytheist_n and_o idolater_n know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n superior_a to_o all_o those_o other_o god_n and_o idol_n worship_v by_o they_o and_o in_o every_o place_n be_v there_o free-will-offering_n bring_v to_o my_o name_n even_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o kimchi_n agree_v with_o he_o herein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o the_o pagan_n worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n yet_o do_v they_o confess_v i_o to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n they_o worship_v they_o only_o as_o in_o their_o opinion_n certain_a mediator_n betwixt_o i_o and_o they_o whether_o either_o of_o these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v what_o these_o jew_n will_v have_v or_o no_o yet_o however_o be_v it_o evident_a from_o their_o interpretation_n of_o they_o that_o themselves_o suppose_v the_o pagan_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n and_o that_o their_o other_o god_n be_v all_o but_o his_o creature_n and_o minister_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v another_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o found_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o according_o have_v be_v thus_o interpret_v
by_o rabbi_n solomon_n and_o other_o psal._n 65.6_o where_o god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o confidence_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v even_o of_o all_o the_o pagan_a world_n thus_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n and_o rabbin_n have_v be_v general_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o pagan_a nation_n ancient_o at_o least_o the_o intelligent_a among_o they_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o all_o their_o other_o god_n be_v but_o creature_n and_o inferior_a minister_n which_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o upon_o these_o two_o account_n either_o as_o think_v that_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o they_o redound_v to_o the_o supreme_a or_o else_o that_o they_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n orator_n and_o negotiator_n with_o he_o which_o inferior_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v suppose_v by_o these_o hebrew_n to_o be_v chief_o of_o two_o kind_n angel_n and_o star_n or_o sphere_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o pagan_n conclude_v to_o be_v animate_v and_o intellectual_a for_o thus_o maimonides_n express_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o star_n and_o sphere_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o animate_v and_o endue_v with_o life_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o who_o command_v and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o excellency_n praise_v and_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v and_o this_o they_o will_v confirm_v from_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n neh._n 9.6_o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o their_o host_n the_o earth_n with_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o thou_o preserve_v they_o all_o and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n worship_v thou_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_o put_v for_o the_o star_n xxxi_o but_o last_o this_o same_o thing_n be_v plain_o confirm_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o that_o the_o gentile_n and_o pagan_n however_o polytheist_n and_o idolater_n be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o one_o only_o selfexistent_a and_o omnipotent_a be_v which_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o from_o whence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o their_o other_o many_o god_n be_v all_o of_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o this_o one_o and_o to_o be_v dependent_a on_o he_o for_o first_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o gentile_n or_o pagan_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n or_o unjust_o detain_v and_o imprison_v the_o same_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o truth_n concern_v god_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o therefore_o imply_v the_o pagan_n not_o to_o have_v be_v unfurnsh_v of_o such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o might_n and_o ought_v to_o have_v keep_v they_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n however_o by_o their_o default_n it_o prove_v ineffectual_a to_o that_o end_n as_o be_v afterward_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 28._o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o the_o agnition_n or_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o he_o where_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o agnition_n of_o god_n the_o former_a whereof_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v plain_o grant_v to_o the_o pagan_n though_o the_o latter_a be_v here_o deny_v they_o because_o they_o lapse_v into_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n there_o affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a within_o they_o god_n himself_o have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n vnknowable_a and_o incomprehensible_a by_o all_o mortal_n but_o that_o of_o god_n which_o be_v knowable_a his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n with_o the_o attribute_n belong_v thereunto_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o mankind_n from_o his_o work_n the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v moreover_o this_o apostle_n express_o declare_v the_o pagan_n to_o have_v know_v god_n in_o that_o censure_n which_o he_o give_v of_o they_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n because_o they_o fall_v into_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n though_o the_o apostle_n here_o instance_v only_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o those_o two_o their_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o this_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v their_o worship_v of_o stock_n and_o stone_n form_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n be_v general_o take_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o gross_a of_o all_o their_o religious_a miscarriage_n 753._o thus_o philo_n plain_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whosoever_o worship_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o world_n and_o the_o chief_a part_n thereof_o as_o god_n do_v unquestionable_o err_v they_o honour_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o less_o iniquity_n and_o injustice_n than_o those_o who_o form_n wood_n and_o stone_n gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o like_a matter_n into_o statue_n to_o worship_v they_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o assertion_n he_o afterward_o give_v this_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o these_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o most_o excellent_a fulcrum_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n by_o mean_n whereof_o like_v unballa_v ship_n they_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o perpetual_o nor_o can_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o rest_v in_o any_o safe_a harbour_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o polytheism_n of_o the_o pagan_n their_o worship_v of_o inferior_a god_n as_o star_n and_o demon_n be_v vulgar_o call_v also_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n idolatry_n it_o be_v so_o denominate_v by_o they_o à _fw-la famosiore_fw-la specie_fw-la last_o the_o apostle_n plain_o declare_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n universal_o consist_v not_o in_o worship_v many_o independent_a god_n and_o creator_n but_o enjoin_v creature-worship_n as_o such_o some_o way_n or_o other_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creator_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v either_o to_o be_v thus_o render_v they_o religious_o worship_v the_o creature_n beside_o the_o creator_n that_o prepositon_n be_v often_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o for_o example_n in_o this_o of_o aristotle_n where_o he_o affirm_v concern_v plato_n 6._o that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o make_n number_n to_o be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o the_o pythagorean_n have_v do_v but_o unity_n and_o number_n to_o be_v beside_o the_o thing_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d number_n to_o exist_v by_o themselves_o beside_o the_o sensible_fw-fr he_o by_o number_n meaning_n as_o aristotle_n himself_o there_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o idea_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o intellect_n which_o be_v plato_n second_o divine_n hypostasis_fw-la as_o also_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o ipsum_fw-la unum_n or_o unity_n which_o give_v be_v to_o those_o idea_n be_v understand_v plato_n first_o divine_n hypostasis_fw-la or_o else_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v thus_o and_o worship_v the_o creature_n above_o or_o more_o than_o the_o creator_n that_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v comparative_o so_o as_o to_o signify_v excess_n as_o for_o example_n in_o luke_n 13.2_o think_v that_o these_o galilean_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinner_n beyond_o all_o the_o galilean_n and_o ver_fw-la 4._o think_v you_o that_o those_o eighteen_o upon_o who_o the_o tower_n of_o siloam_n fall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debtor_n above_o all_o the_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o either_o of_o
gregory_n nazianzen_n epiphanius_n chrysostom_n hilary_n ambrose_n austin_n faustinus_n and_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n all_o of_o they_o charge_v the_o arian_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o very_a same_o idolatry_n with_o the_o gentile_n or_o pagan_n in_o give_v religious_a worship_n even_o to_o the_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o consequent_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n but_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o here_o only_o to_o cite_v one_o remarkable_a passage_n out_o of_o athanasius_n in_o his_o four_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n 469._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o therefore_o do_v not_o these_o arian_n hold_v this_o reckon_v themselves_o among_o the_o pagan_n or_o gentile_n sense_n they_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n worship_v the_o creature_n beside_o the_o creator_n for_o though_o the_o pagan_n worship_n one_o uncreated_a and_o many_o create_a god_n but_o these_o arian_n only_o one_o uncreated_a and_o one_o create_v to_o wit_n the_o son_n or_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o make_v any_o real_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o because_o the_o arian_n one_o create_v be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o pagan_a god_n and_o those_o many_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n or_o gentile_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o this_o one_o they_o be_v alike_o creature_n wherefore_o these_o wretched_a arian_n be_v apostate_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n they_o betray_v christ_n more_o than_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o wallow_v or_o tumble_v in_o the_o filth_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n worship_v creature_n and_o different_a kind_n of_o god_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o when_o athanasius_n affirm_v of_o the_o arian_n what_o st_n paul_n do_v of_o the_o pagan_n that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o meaning_n can_v not_o well_o be_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o arian_n constant_o declare_v that_o they_o give_v less_o worship_n to_o christ_n the_o son_n or_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v by_o they_o account_v but_o a_o creature_n than_o they_o do_v to_o the_o father_n the_o creator_n but_o either_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n beside_o the_o creator_n or_o the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n or_o in_o the_o room_n of_o he_o who_o be_v alone_o of_o right_a to_o be_v religious_o worship_v again_o when_o the_o same_o athanasius_n declare_v that_o the_o greek_n gentile_n or_o pagan_n do_v universal_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o one_o uncreated_a he_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n affirm_v by_o he_o to_o be_v all_o uncreated_a be_v by_o they_o look_v upon_o only_o as_o one_o entire_a divinity_n but_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o we_o shall_v observe_v from_o this_o passage_n of_o athanasius_n and_o those_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o father_n where_o they_o parallel_v the_o arian_n with_o the_o pagan_n make_v the_o former_a guilty_a of_o the_o very_a same_o idolatry_n with_o the_o latter_a even_o then_o when_o they_o worship_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o or_o the_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v by_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o creature_n be_v these_o follow_v first_o that_o it_o be_v here_o plain_o declare_v by_o they_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o pagan_n do_v not_o worship_v a_o multitude_n of_o independent_a god_n but_o that_o only_a one_o of_o their_o god_n be_v uncreated_a or_o selfexistent_a and_o all_o their_o other_o many_o god_n look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o his_o creature_n this_o as_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o athanasius_n here_o that_o the_o greek_n or_o pagan_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n only_o one_o uncreated_a and_o many_o create_v god_n so_o be_v it_o plain_o imply_v by_o all_o those_o other_o foremention_v father_n who_o charge_v the_o arian_n with_o the_o gild_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n because_o have_v the_o pagan_n worship_v many_o uncreated_a and_o independent_a god_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o arian_n be_v idolater_n if_o the_o pagan_n be_v but_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n concern_v the_o pagan_a polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o worship_v many_o uncreated_a and_o independent_a god_n but_o only_o one_o uncreated_a and_o many_o create_v have_v be_v already_o otherwise_o manifest_v and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o they_o as_o this_o of_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o 37._o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o then_o will_v some_o say_v be_v there_o not_o one_o divinity_n also_o among_o the_o pagan_n as_o they_o who_o philosophize_v more_o full_o and_o perfect_o among_o they_o do_v declare_v and_o that_o full_a and_o remarkable_a one_o of_o irenaeus_n where_o he_o plain_o affirm_v of_o the_o gentile_n ita_fw-la creaturae_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la creatori_fw-la serviebant_fw-la &_o his_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la dii_fw-la 9_o ut_fw-la primum_fw-la deitatis_fw-la locum_fw-la attribuerent_fw-la uni_fw-la alicui_fw-la &_o summo_fw-la fabricatori_fw-la huius_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o they_o so_o serve_v the_o creature_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o attribute_v the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o one_o certain_a supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o this_o universe_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o athanasius_n and_o all_o those_o other_o orthodox_n father_n who_o charge_v the_o arian_n with_o pagan_a idolatry_n do_v thereby_o plain_o imply_v those_o not_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o idolatry_n who_o worship_n one_o sovereign_a numen_fw-la or_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n since_o not_o only_o the_o arian_n unquestionable_o do_v so_o but_o also_o according_a to_o these_o father_n the_o very_a pagan_n themselves_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o athanasius_n and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n anti-arian_n father_n to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o any_o create_v be_v whatsoever_o though_o inferior_a to_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o modern_a distinction_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v absolute_o idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o arian_n give_v much_o a_o inferior_a worship_n to_o christ_n the_o son_n or_o word_n of_o god_n who_o they_o contend_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n make_v in_o time_n mutable_a and_o defectible_a than_o they_o do_v to_o that_o eternal_a god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o he_o as_o those_o father_n imply_v the_o pagan_n themselves_o to_o have_v give_v much_o a_o inferior_a worship_n to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o many_o god_n who_o themselves_o look_v upon_o as_o creature_n than_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o one_o uncreated_a god_n now_o if_o the_o arian_n who_o zealous_o contend_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v nevertheless_o by_o the_o father_n condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o bestow_v but_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n upon_o christ_n the_o son_n or_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n then_o certain_o can_v they_o be_v excuse_v from_o that_o gild_n who_o bestow_v religious_a worship_n upon_o these_o other_o creature_n angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o inferior_a to_o what_o they_o give_v to_o the_o supreme_a omnipotent_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o because_o the_o son_n or_o word_n of_o god_n however_o conceive_v by_o these_o arian_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n yet_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o the_o first_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o by_o which_o as_o a_o instrument_n all_o other_o creature_n as_o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n in_o they_o to_o give_v a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o this_o son_n and_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o theiâ—_n hypothâ—sis_n then_o can_v it_o not_o possible_o be_v account_v less_o to_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o those_o other_o creature_n make_v by_o he_o as_o angel_n and_o man_n decease_v beside_o which_o the_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n howsoever_o suppose_v by_o these_o arian_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n yet_o be_v not_o real_o such_o and_o be_v in_o scripture_n unquestionable_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o true_a object_n of_o religious_a worship_n worship_n he_o all_o you_o god_n so_o that_o the_o arian_n
aether_n animate_v or_o the_o subtle_a fiery_a substance_n that_o pervade_v all_o thing_n the_o god_n of_o the_o heracliticks_n and_o stoic_n or_o the_o sun_n the_o cleanthaean_a god_n page_n 455_o 456_o though_o macrobius_n refer_v so_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_a god_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o doubtless_o himself_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a god_n yet_o do_v he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v omnipotentissimum_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o most_o omnipotent_a god_n of_o all_o he_o assert_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n superior_a to_o it_o in_o the_o platonic_a way_n page_n 456_o 457_o that_o the_o persian_n themselves_o the_o most_o notorious_a sun-worshipper_n do_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v a_o deity_n superior_a to_o it_o and_o the_o maker_n thereof_o prove_v from_o eubulus_n as_o also_o that_o the_o persian_n countrey-jupiter_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n confirm_v from_o herodotus_n xenophon_n plutarch_n and_o curtius_n cyrus_n his_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n who_o command_v he_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o with_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n page_n 458_o that_o as_o beside_o the_o scythian_n the_o ethiopian_n in_o strabo_n and_o other_o barbarian_a nation_n ancient_o acknowledge_v one_o sovereign_a deity_n so_o be_v this_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n to_o this_o very_a day_n page_n 458_o 459_o xxviii_o beside_o themistius_n and_o symmachus_n assert_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o religion_n though_o after_o different_a way_n and_o that_o god_n almighty_n be_v not_o displease_v with_o this_o variety_n of_o his_o worship_n plutarch_n memorable_a testimony_n that_o as_o the_o same_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v common_a to_o all_o so_o be_v the_o same_o go_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o egyptian_n but_o also_o all_o other_o pagan_a nation_n worship_v one_o reason_n and_o providence_n order_v all_o together_o with_o its_o inferior_a subservient_fw-fr power_n and_o minister_n though_o with_o different_a rite_n and_o symbol_n page_n 459_o 460_o titus_n livius_n also_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n that_o the_o same_o immortal_a god_n be_v worship_v every_o where_o namely_o one_o supreme_a and_o his_o inferior_a minister_n however_o the_o diversity_n of_o rite_n make_v they_o seem_v different_a page_n 460_o two_o egyptian_a philosopher_n heraiscus_n and_o asclepiades_fw-la profess_o insisting_a upon_o the_o same_o thing_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o egyptian_n but_o also_o the_o other_o pagan_a nation_n the_o latter_a of_o they_o asclepiades_n have_v write_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o symphony_n or_o harmony_n of_o all_o theology_n or_o religion_n to_o wit_n in_o these_o two_o fundamental_n that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a god_n and_o beside_o he_o other_o inferior_a god_n his_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n to_o be_v worship_v from_o whence_o symmachus_n and_o other_o pagan_n conclude_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v scrupulous_o stand_v upon_o but_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o country_n the_o pagan_n sense_n thus_o declare_v by_o stobaeus_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o demiurgus_n make_v by_o he_o together_o with_o the_o world_n page_n 461_o xxix_o that_o the_o pagan_a theist_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n further_o evident_a from_o hence_o because_o they_o general_o believe_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v one_o animal_n actuate_v and_o govern_v by_o one_o soul_n to_o deny_v the_o world_n animation_n and_o to_o be_v a_o atheist_n all_o one_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n against_o gassendus_fw-la that_o epicurus_n deny_v the_o world_n animation_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o only_o because_o he_o deny_v a_o providential_a deity_n this_o whole_a animate_v world_n or_o the_o soul_n thereof_o to_o the_o stoic_n and_o other_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n page_n 462_o other_o pagan_a theologer_n who_o though_o assert_v likewise_o the_o world_n animation_n and_o a_o mundane_a soul_n yet_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n they_o conceive_v the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n to_o be_v no_o soul_n but_o a_o abstract_n and_o immovable_a mind_n superior_a to_o it_o and_o to_o these_o the_o animate_v world_n and_o mundane_a soul_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o second_o god_n page_n 463_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o who_o go_v high_a than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v also_o a_o principle_n superior_a to_o mind_n or_o intellect_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o and_o the_o good_a and_o so_o assert_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a monad_n mind_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o animate_v world_n or_o soul_n thereof_o be_v to_o some_o of_o these_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o god_n ibid._n the_o pagan_n whether_o hold_v soul_n or_o mind_n or_o monad_n to_o be_v the_o high_a acknowledge_v only_o one_o in_o each_o of_o those_o several_a kind_n as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o and_o so_o always_o reduce_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o thing_n to_o a_o unity_n or_o under_o a_o monarchy_n page_n 464_o observe_v that_o to_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n universal_o the_o world_n be_v no_o dead_a thing_n or_o mere_a machine_n and_o automaton_n but_o have_v life_n or_o soul_n diffuse_v through_o it_o all_o those_o be_v tax_v by_o aristotle_n as_o atheist_n who_o make_v the_o world_n to_o consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o monad_n or_o atom_n dead_a and_o inanimate_a nor_o be_v it_o quite_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o supreme_a deity_n how_o much_o soever_o elevate_v above_o the_o same_o the_o forementioned_a trinity_n of_o monad_n mind_n and_o soul_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v most_o intimate_o unite_v together_o and_o indeed_o all_o but_o one_o entire_a divinity_n display_v in_o the_o world_n and_o support_v the_o same_o page_n 464_o 465_o xxx_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o controversy_n that_o according_a to_o philo_n the_o pagan_a polytheism_n consist_v not_o in_o worship_v many_o independent_a god_n and_o partial_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n but_o beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a other_o create_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n page_n 465_o 466_o that_o the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o flavius_n josephus_n according_a to_o who_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o abraham_n that_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v alone_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v and_o no_o create_a thing_n with_o he_o aristaeus_n his_o assertion_n in_o josephus_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n worship_v one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n zene_fw-mi as_o give_v life_n to_o all_o page_n 466_o 467_o the_o latter_a rabbinical_a writer_n general_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o pagan_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la worship_v all_o their_o other_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n or_o as_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o and_o this_o condemn_a by_o they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strange_a worship_n or_o idolatry_n the_o first_o commandment_n thus_o interpret_v by_o maimonides_n and_o baal_n ikkarim_n thou_o shall_v not_o set_v up_o beside_o i_o any_o inferior_a god_n as_o mediator_n nor_o religious_o worship_v my_o minister_n or_o attendant_n the_o miscarriage_n of_o solomon_n and_o other_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n this_o that_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n they_o think_v it_o be_v for_o his_o honour_n that_o his_o minister_n also_o shall_v be_v worship_v abravanel_n his_o ten_o species_n of_o idolatry_n all_o of_o they_o but_o so_o many_o several_a modes_n of_o creature-worship_n and_o no_o mention_n among_o they_o make_v of_o many_o independent_a go_n page_n 467_o etc._n etc._n certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n also_o interpret_v by_o rabbinical_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o pagan_a nation_n general_o acknowledge_v one_o sovereign_a numen_fw-la page_n 469_o 470_o the_o jew_n though_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o pagan_n in_o this_o that_o the_o star_n be_v all_o animate_v nevertheless_o deny_v they_o any_o religious_a worship_n page_n 470_o 471_o xxxi_o this_o same_o thing_n plain_o confirm_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o gentile_n or_o pagan_n however_o polytheist_n and_o idolater_n be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o true_a god_n first_o from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o that_o which_o be_v knowable_a of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v manifest_a among_o the_o pagan_n and_o they_o to_o have_v know_v god_n though_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n but_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n
or_o image_n worship_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o account_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o great_a enormity_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o be_v prove_v from_o philo_n and_o this_o the_o reason_n why_o their_o polytheism_n call_v also_o idolatry_n plain_o declare_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n consist_v not_o in_o worship_v many_o independent_a god_n and_o creator_n but_o in_o join_v creature-worship_n some_o way_n or_o other_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o pagan_n though_o acknowledge_v the_o creator_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v worship_v the_o creature_n beyond_o he_o page_n 471_o 472_o again_o from_o s._n paul_n oration_n to_o the_o athenian_n where_o their_o unknown_a god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o same_o god_n who_o s._n paul_n preach_v who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o these_o athenian_a pagan_n be_v affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d religious_o and_o devout_o to_o worship_n this_o true_a god_n page_n 473_o 474_o last_o that_o aratus_n his_o zeus_n be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o offspring_n our_o soul_n be_v prove_v not_o only_o from_o the_o context_n of_o that_o poet_n himself_o undeniable_o and_o from_o the_o scholiast_n upon_o he_o but_o also_o from_o s._n paul_n positive_a affirmation_n nor_o be_v aratus_n singular_a in_o this_o that_o ancient_a prayer_n of_o the_o athenian_n commend_v by_o m._n antoninus_n for_o its_o simplicity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rain_v rain_n o_o gracious_a jupiter_n etc._n etc._n no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o how_o that_o other_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n do_v not_o at_o all_o clash_n herewith_o page_n 475_o 476_o xxxii_o in_o order_n to_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n and_o make_v it_o the_o better_o appear_v that_o the_o polytheism_n thereof_o be_v not_o contradiction_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a omnipotent_a numen_fw-la three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o much_o of_o their_o polytheism_n be_v but_o seem_v and_o fantastical_a only_o and_o real_o nothing_o but_o the_o polyonymy_n of_o one_o god_n second_o that_o their_o real_a and_o natural_a polytheism_n consist_v only_o in_o religious_o worship_v beside_o this_o one_o supreme_a universal_a numen_fw-la many_o other_o particular_a and_o inferior_a create_a being_n as_o animate_v star_n demon_n and_o hero_n three_o that_o they_o worship_v both_o the_o supreme_a and_o inferior_a god_n in_o statue_n image_n and_o symbol_n these_o be_v also_o sometime_o abusive_o call_v go_n to_o one_o or_o other_o of_o which_o three_o head_n all_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n referrible_a page_n 477_o for_o the_o better_a persuade_v that_o much_o of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n be_v really_n nothing_o but_o the_o polyonymy_a of_o one_o supreme_a god_n or_o the_o worship_v he_o under_o several_a personal_a name_n to_o be_v remember_v again_o what_o be_v before_o suggest_v that_o the_o pagan_a nation_n general_o beside_o their_o vulgar_a have_v another_o more_o arcane_a theology_n which_o be_v the_o theology_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o of_o truth_n that_o be_v beside_o both_o their_o fabulous_a and_o poetical_a their_o political_a and_o civil_a theology_n they_o have_v another_o natural_a and_o philosophic_a one_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o civil_a theology_n from_o the_o nataral_a and_o real_a own_a by_o the_o greek_n general_o and_o among_o the_o latin_n by_o scaevola_n the_o pontifex_n varro_n cicero_n seneca_n and_o other_o ibid._n that_o the_o civil_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n differ_v from_o the_o natural_a and_o real_a by_o a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o fabulosity_n in_o it_o of_o the_o roman_n suffer_v the_o statue_n of_o jupiter_n nurse_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o very_a capitol_n as_o a_o religious_a monument_n jupiter_n nativity_n or_o his_o have_v a_o father_n and_o a_o mother_n atheistical_o fabulous_a poet_n themselves_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o true_a teology_n that_o jupiter_n be_v the_o father_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v himself_o eternal_a and_o unmake_v page_n 478_o that_o the_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o poetical_a theology_n have_v some_o appearance_n of_o many_o independent_a deity_n also_o they_o make_v several_a supreme_a in_o their_o several_a territory_n and_o function_n one_o chief_a for_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o for_o another_o but_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a and_o philosophic_a theology_n the_o theology_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o of_o truth_n all_o these_o but_o poetical_a commentitious_a fictitious_a and_o fantastic_a god_n such_o as_o have_v no_o distinct_a substantial_a essence_n of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o real_o to_o be_v account_v nothing_o else_o but_o several_a name_n or_o notion_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n page_n 478_o 479_o certain_a that_o the_o egyptian_n have_v several_a proper_a and_o personal_a name_n for_o that_o one_o supreme_a universal_a numen_fw-la that_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o several_a notion_n of_o it_o or_o its_o several_a power_n as_o ammon_n phtha_n osiris_n neith_n cneph_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v serapis_n and_o isis_n too_o beside_o jamblichus_n damascius_n his_o testimony_n also_o to_o this_o purpose_n concern_v the_o egyptian_a theology_n this_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o other_o especial_o european_a theology_n the_o greek_a and_o roman_a page_n 479_o 480_o that_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n also_o often_o make_v more_o god_n of_o one_o or_o affect_v a_o polyonymy_n of_o the_o same_o god_n evident_a from_o those_o many_o proper_a and_o personal_a name_n bestow_v first_o upon_o the_o sun_n of_o which_o macrobius_n who_o therefore_o have_v this_o epithet_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o he_o and_o then_o upon_o the_o moon_n style_v also_o polyonymous_n as_o well_o as_o her_o brother_n the_o sun_n and_o last_o upon_o the_o earth_n famous_a likewise_o for_o her_o many_o name_n as_o vesta_n cybele_n ceres_n proserpina_n ops_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n or_o sovereign_n numen_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v much_o more_o polyonymous_n this_o title_n give_v to_o he_o also_o as_o well_o as_o to_o apollo_n in_o hesychius_n he_o thus_o invoke_v by_o cleanthes_n zeno_n the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la seneca_n macrobius_n clear_o confirm_v the_o same_o maximus_fw-la madaurensis_fw-la in_o s._n austin_n his_o full_a acknowledgement_n thereof_o page_n 480_o 481_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o the_o polyonymy_a of_o the_o supreme_a god_n among_o the_o pagan_n in_o such_o name_n as_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o among_o the_o latin_n victor_n invictus_fw-la opitulus_fw-la stator_n tigillus_fw-la centupeda_n almus_fw-la ruminus_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o several_a name_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n as_o likewise_o be_v clotho_n lachesis_n and_o atropos_n in_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la and_o among_o the_o latin_n not_o only_a fate_n but_o also_o nature_n and_o fortune_n too_o as_o cicero_z and_o seneca_n affirm_v page_n 482_o but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n which_o have_v a_o great_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o so_o many_o several_a god_n they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a temple_n and_o several_a appropriate_v rite_n of_o worship_n and_o first_o such_o as_o signify_v the_o deity_n according_a to_o its_o more_o universal_a nature_n as_o for_o example_n pan_n which_o not_o the_o corporeal_a world_n inanimate_a or_o endue_v with_o a_o senseless_a nature_n only_o but_o a_o rational_a or_o intellectual_a principle_n display_v itself_o in_o matter_n frame_v the_o world_n harmonious_o and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n this_o also_o the_o universal_a pastor_n and_o shepherd_n of_o all_o mankind_n page_n 483_o again_o janus_n first_o invoke_v by_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o never_o omit_v the_o most_o ancient_a god_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n describe_v by_o ovid_n martial_n and_o other_o as_o a_o universal_a numen_fw-la conclude_v by_o s._n austin_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o jupiter_n the_o soul_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o word_n janus_n probable_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o aetolian_a jupiter_n page_n 483_o 484_o genius_n also_o one_o of_o the_o twenty_o select_a roman_a god_n according_a to_o festus_n a_o universal_a numen_fw-la that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o begetter_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o according_a to_o varro_n in_o s._n austin_n the_o same_o with_o jupiter_n page_n 484_o 485_o that_o chronos_n or_o saturn_n no_o particular_a deity_n but_o a_o universal_a numen_fw-la
and_o since_o too_o have_v do_v we_o see_v here_o that_o plato_n express_o assert_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o body_n which_o sometime_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorporeal_a substance_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a substance_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o other_o which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sensible_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v have_v the_o least_o acquaintance_n with_o plato_n philosophy_n that_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o man_n mind_n from_o sense_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o incorporeal_a thing_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o write_v in_o another_o place_n for_o incorporeal_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n of_o all_o be_v say_v he_o discoverable_a by_o reason_n only_o and_o nothing_o else_o and_o his_o subterraneous_a cave_n so_o famous_o know_v and_o so_o elegant_o describe_v by_o he_o where_o he_o suppose_v man_n tie_v with_o their_o back_n towards_o the_o light_n place_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o turn_v about_o their_o head_n to_o it_o neither_o and_o therefore_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o shadow_n of_o certain_a substance_n behind_o they_o project_v from_o it_o which_o shadow_n they_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o reality_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_v make_v by_o those_o body_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o light_n and_o they_o or_o their_o reverberate_v echo_n they_o impute_v they_o to_o those_o shadow_n which_o they_o see_v i_o say_v all_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o those_o man_n who_o takâ—_n body_n to_o be_v the_o only_a real_a and_o substantial_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o often_o impute_v sense_n reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o nothing_o but_o blood_n and_o brain_n in_o we_o xx._n i_o may_v also_o show_v in_o the_o next_o place_n how_o aristotle_n do_v not_o at_o all_o dissent_n from_o plato_n herein_o he_o plain_o assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o substance_n beside_o sensible_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o substance_n separable_a and_o also_o actual_o separate_v from_o sensible_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o immovable_a nature_n or_o essence_n subject_a to_o no_o generation_n or_o corruption_n add_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o here_o nay_o such_o a_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v no_o magnitude_n at_o all_o but_o be_v impartible_a and_o indivisible_a he_o also_o blame_v zeno_n not_o the_o stoic_a who_o be_v junior_a to_o aristotle_n but_o a_o ancient_a philosopher_n of_o that_o name_n for_o make_v god_n to_o be_v a_o body_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zeno_n implicit_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v a_o body_n whether_o he_o mean_v he_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n or_o some_o particular_a body_n for_o if_o god_n be_v incorporeal_a how_o can_v he_o be_v spherical_a nor_o can_v he_o then_o either_o move_v or_o rest_v be_v not_o proper_o in_o any_o place_n but_o if_o god_n be_v a_o body_n than_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v move_v from_o which_o and_o other_o place_n of_o aristotle_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o also_o that_o he_o do_v suppose_v incorporeal_a substance_n to_o be_v unextend_v and_o as_o such_o not_o to_o have_v relation_n to_o any_o place_n but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v dispute_v afterward_o indeed_o some_o learned_a man_n conceive_v aristotle_n to_o have_v reprehend_v zeno_n without_o cause_n and_o that_o zeno_n make_v god_n to_o be_v a_o sphere_n or_o spherical_a in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o parmenides_n do_v in_o that_o know_a verse_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o be_v understand_v to_o describe_v the_o divine_a eternity_n however_o it_o plain_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o according_a to_o aristotle_n sense_n god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o incorporeal_a substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n xxi_o now_o this_o doctrine_n which_o plato_n especial_o be_v famous_a for_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorporeal_a substance_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v such_o but_o principal_o the_o deity_n epicurus_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o confute_v it_o argue_v sometime_o after_o this_o manner_n there_o can_v be_v no_o incorporeal_a god_n as_o plato_n maintain_v not_o only_o because_o no_o man_n can_v frame_v a_o conception_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n but_o also_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v incorporeal_a must_v needs_o want_v sense_n and_o prudence_n and_o pleasure_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v include_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v incorporeal_a in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o as_o that_o word_n may_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o subtle_a body_n talk_v vain_o and_o foolish_o for_o than_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n it_o can_v not_o act_n upon_o any_o other_o thing_n because_o it_o can_v touch_v nothing_o neither_o can_v it_o suffer_v from_o any_o thing_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o it_o will_v be_v just_o like_a to_o vacuum_n or_o empty_a space_n which_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o yield_v body_n a_o passage_n through_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o this_o opinion_n be_v profess_o maintain_v by_o some_o philosopher_n before_o epicurus_n his_o time_n xxii_o but_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n be_v not_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o those_o philosopher_n who_o hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o a_o god_n distinct_a from_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o so_o proper_o the_o creator_n of_o it_o and_o all_o its_o part_n do_v real_o assert_v incorporeal_a substance_n for_o that_o a_o corporeal_a soul_n can_v be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a be_v plain_a to_o every_o one_o understanding_n because_o of_o its_o part_n be_v separable_a from_o one_o another_o and_o whosoever_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a if_o he_o make_v he_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o he_o must_v needs_o make_v he_o to_o be_v either_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n or_o else_o a_o part_n of_o it_o wherefore_o if_o god_n be_v neither_o of_o these_o he_o must_v then_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n now_o plato_n be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o assert_v these_o two_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v both_o maintain_v by_o many_o philosopher_n before_o he_o pherecydes_n syrus_n and_o thales_n be_v two_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a philosopher_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o former_a of_o they_o that_o by_o his_o lecture_n and_o dispute_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o first_o draw_v off_o pythagoras_n from_o another_o course_n of_o life_n to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n pherecydes_n syrus_n say_v cicero_n primus_fw-la dixit_fw-la animos_fw-la hominum_fw-la esse_fw-la sempiternos_fw-la and_o thales_n in_o a_o epistle_n direct_v to_o he_o congratulate_v his_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v design_v to_o write_v to_o the_o greek_n concern_v divine_a thing_n which_o thales_n also_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o jonick_a succession_n of_o philosopher_n as_o pythagoras_n of_o the_o italic_a be_v join_v with_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n by_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr placitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o determine_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a make_v it_o to_o be_v natural_o self-moving_a or_o self-active_a and_o a_o intelligible_a substance_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a now_o he_o that_o determine_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a must_v needs_o hold_v the_o deity_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a much_o more_o aquam_fw-la dixit_fw-la thales_n esse_fw-la initium_fw-la rerum_fw-la say_v cicero_n deum_fw-la autem_fw-la eam_fw-la mentem_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la cuncta_fw-la fingeret_fw-la thales_n say_v that_o water_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n but_o that_o god_n be_v that_o mind_n which_o form_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o water_n for_o thales_n be_v a_o phoenician_n by_o extraction_n and_o according_o seem_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o two_o principle_n from_o thence_o water_n and_o the_o divine_a spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v thus_o
these_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a by_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v be_v generate_v and_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o as_o these_o name_n be_v use_v more_o proper_o to_o signify_v invisible_a and_o understanding_n power_n preside_v over_o the_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o dispense_v of_o they_o however_o they_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o so_o many_o several_a distinct_a deity_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v all_o real_o nothing_o else_o but_o as_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n express_v it_o deus_fw-la pertinens_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la cujusque_fw-la rei_fw-la god_n pass_v through_o and_o act_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o consequent_o but_o several_a name_n or_o so_o many_o different_a notion_n and_o consideration_n of_o that_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la that_o divine_a force_n power_n and_o providence_n which_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o various_o manifest_v itself_o therein_o wherefore_o since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o god_n among_o the_o pagan_n beside_o these_o already_o enumerate_v unless_o their_o image_n statue_n and_o symbol_n shall_v be_v account_v such_o because_o they_o be_v also_o sometime_o abusive_o call_v god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v unmake_v or_o without_o a_o beginning_n they_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o man_n own_o hand_n we_o conclude_v universal_o that_o all_o that_o multiplicity_n of_o pagan_a god_n which_o make_v so_o great_a a_o show_n and_o noise_n be_v real_o either_o nothing_o but_o several_a name_n and_o notion_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n according_a to_o its_o different_a manifestation_n gift_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n personate_v or_o else_o many_o inferior_a understanding_n being_n generate_v or_o create_v by_o one_o supreme_a so_o that_o one_o unmake_v selfexistent_a deity_n and_o no_o more_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o more_o intelligent_a of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n for_o of_o the_o sottish_a vulgar_a no_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n in_o any_o religion_n and_o consequent_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n or_o idolatry_n consist_v not_o in_o worship_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o unmake_v mind_n deity_n and_o creator_n selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n and_o independent_a upon_o one_o supreme_a but_o in_o mingle_v and_o blending_a some_o way_n or_o other_o undue_o creature-worship_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a theist_n thus_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unmake_v or_o vnproduced_a deity_n i_o say_v theist_n because_o those_o among_o the_o pagan_n who_o admit_v of_o many_o god_n but_o none_o at_o all_o unmake_v be_v absolute_a atheist_n this_o may_v be_v undeniable_o conclude_v from_o what_o be_v before_o prove_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v omnipotence_n or_o infinite_a power_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a attribute_n because_o upon_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o many_o unmake_v selfexistent_a deity_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o omnipotent_a and_o consequent_o no_v such_o thing_n as_o omnipotence_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o therefore_o omnipotence_n be_v right_o and_o proper_o style_v by_o macrobius_n summi_fw-la dei_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la it_o be_v a_o attribute_n essential_o peculiar_a to_o one_o supreme_a and_o sole_a selfexistent_a deity_n and_o simplicius_n likewise_o a_o pagan_a confute_v the_o manichean_a hypothesis_n of_o two_o selfexistent_a deity_n from_o hence_o also_o because_o it_o destroy_v omnipotence_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o who_o assert_v two_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n one_a good_a the_o other_o evil_n be_v necessitate_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o good_a principle_n call_v by_o they_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o can_v they_o praise_v it_o as_o omnipotent_a nor_o ascribe_v a_o perfect_a and_o whole_a entire_a power_n to_o it_o but_o only_o the_o half_n of_o a_o whole_a power_n at_o most_o if_o so_o much_o over_o and_o beside_o all_o which_o it_o have_v be_v also_o prove_v already_o that_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n under_o paganism_n direct_v themselves_o principal_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n or_o of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n rule_v over_o all_o from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v then_o assert_v by_o the_o pagan_a theist_n and_o we_o think_v it_o here_o observable_a that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o general_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o faustus_n the_o manichean_a take_v up_o this_o conceit_n that_o both_o the_o christian_n and_o jew_n paganize_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n that_o be_v derive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o one_o deity_n the_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n only_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o pagan_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v no_o other_o than_o schism_n or_o subdivide_v sect_n of_o paganism_n 20._o vos_fw-fr desciscentes_fw-la à _fw-la gentibus_fw-la say_v he_o mâ—narchiae_n opinionem_fw-la primò_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la divulsistis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnia_fw-la credatis_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la estis_n sanè_fw-la schisma_fw-la necnon_fw-la &_o priores_fw-la vestri_fw-la judaei_n de_fw-fr opinion_n monarchiae_fw-la in_o nullo-etiam_a ipsi_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la à _fw-la paganis_fw-la quare_fw-la constat_fw-la vos_fw-fr atque_fw-la judeâ—s_n schisma_fw-la esse_fw-la gentililitatis_fw-la sectas_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la quaeras_fw-la non_fw-la plus_fw-la erunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la duae_fw-la gentium_fw-la &_o nostra_fw-la you_o revolt_a from_o the_o gentile_n break_v off_o their_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n and_o carry_v it_o along_o with_o you_o so_o as_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n to_o come_v from_o god_n wherefore_o you_o be_v real_o nothing_o but_o a_o schism_n of_o paganism_n or_o a_o subdivide_v branch_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v your_o predecessor_n the_o jew_n who_o differ_v nothing_o from_o pagan_n neither_o in_o this_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o christian_n and_o jew_n be_v but_o schism_n of_o gentilism_n but_o as_o for_o sect_n of_o religion_n real_o differ_v from_o another_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o that_o of_o the_o pagan_n and_o that_o of_o we_o who_o altogether_o dissent_n from_o they_o now_o though_o this_o be_v false_a and_o foolish_a as_o to_o the_o christian_n and_o jew_n derive_v that_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n only_o by_o way_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n found_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n yet_o it_o sufficient_o show_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o general_n sense_n of_o the_o pagan_n that_o all_o their_o god_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o sole_a selfexistent_a deity_n so_o that_o they_o neither_o acknowledge_v a_o multitude_n of_o unmake_v deity_n nor_o yet_o that_o duplicity_n of_o they_o which_o plutarch_n contend_v for_o one_a good_a and_o the_o other_o evil_n who_o according_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o defect_n of_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v guilty_a of_o one_o extreme_a who_o make_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o nothing_o and_o they_o of_o another_o who_o make_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o paradox_n be_v both_o late_o start_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o quick_o cry_v down_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o philosopher_n and_o therefore_o prejudice_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o faustus_n his_o general_n assertion_n concern_v the_o pagan_n which_o be_v again_o full_o confirm_v 10._o by_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o reply_n siquis_fw-la ità _fw-la dividat_fw-la ut_fw-la dicat_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la religione_fw-la detinentur_fw-la aliis_fw-la placere_fw-la vnum_fw-la deum_fw-la colendum_fw-la aliis_fw-la multos_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la differentiam_fw-la &_o pagani_n à _fw-la nobis_fw-la remoti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o manichaei_n cum_fw-la paganis_fw-la deputantur_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la cum_fw-la judaeis_n hîc_fw-la fortê_fw-la dicatis_fw-la quòd_fw-la multos_fw-la deos_fw-la vestros_fw-la ex_fw-la una_fw-la substantia_fw-la perhibetis_fw-la quasi_fw-la pagani_n multos_fw-la suos_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la una_fw-la asserant_fw-la quamvis_fw-la diversa_fw-la illis_fw-la officia_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la &_o potestates_fw-la illis_fw-la attribuant_fw-la sicut_fw-la etiam_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la alius_fw-la deus_fw-la expugnat_fw-la gentem_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la alius_fw-la ex_fw-la eâ_fw-la captâ_fw-la fabricat_fw-la mundum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o one_o shall_v make_v another_o distribution_n of_o religionist_n into_o such_o as_o worship_v either_o one_o god_n or_o many_o god_n according_a to_o this_o division_n the_o pagan_n will_v be_v remove_v from_o we_o christian_n and_o join_v with_o you_o manichean_o but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v here_o say_v that_o all_o your_o many_o god_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o substance_n as_o if_o the_o pagan_n do_v not_o also_o derive_v all_o their_o god_n from_o one_o though_o attribute_v several_a office_n work_n and_o power_n to_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o among_o you_o one_o god_n expugn_v the_o nation_n
accident_n as_o particular_o one_o most_o remarkable_a deluge_n and_o inundation_n of_o water_n the_o latter_a place_n in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o law_n run_v thus_o 781._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n have_v no_o beginning_n at_o all_o and_o will_v have_v no_o end_n but_o always_o be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v or_o else_o there_o have_v be_v a_o inestimable_a length_n of_o time_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o which_o place_n afford_v still_o more_o light_a to_o the_o former_a for_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o mean_v a_o absolute_a infinity_o of_o time_n but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v a_o very_a remote_a or_o distant_a beginning_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v plain_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n we_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v plato_n opinion_n in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o law_n that_o though_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o it_o have_v continue_v a_o very_a long_a time_n not_o computable_a by_o we_o or_o at_o least_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o declare_v himself_o after_o that_o manner_n perhaps_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o clamour_n of_o aristotle_n or_o some_o other_o against_o his_o timaeus_n that_o so_o he_o may_v thereby_o somewhat_o mollify_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o novity_n of_o the_o world_n by_o remove_v the_o epocha_n and_o date_n thereof_o to_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n now_o it_o be_v very_o true_a what_o we_o have_v several_a time_n before_o suggest_a that_o there_o have_v be_v among_o the_o pagan_n both_o theogonist_n and_o cosmogonist_n too_o that_o be_v atheist_n they_o abuse_v the_o word_n god_n several_a way_n some_o of_o they_o as_o anaximander_n understand_v thereby_o inanimate_a world_n successive_o generate_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n and_o corrupt_v again_o into_o it_o other_o as_o anaximenes_n and_o democritus_n allow_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a animal_n and_o understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v native_a and_o mortal_a in_o like_a manner_n as_o man_n and_o call_v these_o by_o the_o name_n of_o go_n of_o the_o former_a of_o which_o two_o philosopher_n st._n austin_n give_v we_o this_o account_n anaximenes_n omnes_fw-la rerum_fw-la causas_fw-la infinito_fw-la aeri_fw-la dedit_fw-la nec_fw-la deos_fw-la negavit_fw-la aut_fw-la tacuit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la aerem_fw-la factum_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsos_fw-la ex_fw-la aere_fw-la ortos_fw-la credidit_fw-la anaximenes_n make_v infinite_a air_n to_o be_v the_o first_o original_a and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o therefore_o silent_a concern_v the_o god_n much_o less_o do_v he_o deny_v they_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o air_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o god_n but_o the_o god_n to_o have_v be_v all_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o air._n these_o be_v therefore_o such_o theogonist_n as_o suppose_v all_o the_o god_n without_o exception_n to_o be_v generable_a and_o corruptible_a and_o acknow_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o no_o understanding_n be_v unmake_v and_o selfexistent_a but_o conclude_v senseless_a matter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_a atheism_n notwithstanding_o which_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o pagan_a theogonist_n be_v not_o atheist_n no_o more_o than_o all_o their_o cosmogonist_n theist_n but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o theogonist_n among_o they_o who_o suppose_v indeed_o all_o the_o inferior_a mundane_a god_n to_o have_v be_v make_v or_o generate_v in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o but_o assert_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o supreme_a unmake_v selfexistent_a deity_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o all_o which_o theogonist_n for_o distinction_n sake_n from_o those_o other_o atheistick_a one_o may_v be_v call_v divine_a and_o that_o plato_n be_v such_o a_o divine_a theogonist_n be_v a_o thing_n as_o we_o conconceive_v out_o of_o question_n but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o doubt_n concern_v it_o it_o will_v have_v be_v sufficient_o remove_v from_o those_o passage_n before-cited_n out_o of_o his_o timaeus_n to_o which_o nevertheless_o for_o full_a satisfaction_n sake_n may_v be_v add_v these_o two_o which_o follow_v the_o first_o pag._n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o aldus_fw-la his_o edition_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o stevens_n follow_v a_o error_n in_o that_o of_o ficinus_fw-la and_o according_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o render_v by_o cicero_n haec_fw-la deus_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la semper_fw-la erat_fw-la de_fw-la aliquando_fw-la futuro_fw-la deo_fw-la â—ogitans_fw-la laevem_fw-la eum_fw-la effecit_fw-la &_o undique_fw-la aequabilem_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o ratiocination_n or_o resolution_n of_o that_o god_n which_o always_o be_v concern_v that_o god_n which_o be_v sometime_o about_o to_o be_v make_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v smooth_a and_o spherical_a etc._n etc._n where_o again_o it_o present_o follow_v in_o cicero_n version_n sic_fw-la deus_fw-la ille_fw-la aeternus_fw-la hunc_fw-la perfectè_fw-la beatum_fw-la deum_fw-la procreavit_fw-la thus_o that_o eternal_a god_n procreate_v this_o perfect_o happy_a god_n the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v plain_o mention_v make_v of_o two_o god_n one_o a_o generate_v god_n the_o animate_v world_n call_v elsewhere_o in_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o another_o eternal_a and_o unmake_v god_n innatus_fw-la &_o infectus_fw-la deus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n generation_n or_o production_n or_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o plato_n own_o language_n one_o god_n who_o belong_v to_o genesis_n or_o that_o head_n of_o be_v which_o he_o call_v generation_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o antecedent_n cause_v of_o his_o existence_n since_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o another_o god_n that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immutable_a essence_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o generate_v god_n the_o universe_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o thing_n the_o other_o passage_n of_o plato_n be_v pag._n 41._o of_o his_o timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o therefore_o all_o the_o god_n both_o those_o which_o move_v visible_o about_o the_o heaven_n and_o those_o which_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v that_o be_v both_o the_o star_n &_o demon_n be_v generate_v or_o create_v that_o god_n which_o make_v this_o whole_a universe_n bespeak_v these_o generate_v god_n after_o this_o manner_n you_o god_n of_o god_n who_o i_o myself_o be_o the_o maker_n and_o father_n of_o attend_v where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o proclus_n his_o other_o differ_v conjecture_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o well_o render_v by_o cicero_n dii_fw-la qui_fw-la deorum_fw-la satu_fw-la orti_fw-la estis_fw-la you_o god_n which_o be_v the_o progeny_n or_o offspring_n of_o the_o go_n and_o the_o god_n who_o offspring_n these_o generate_v god_n the_o animate_v star_n and_o demon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o eternal_a god_n elsewhere_o mention_v in_o the_o same_o timaeus_n as_o where_o the_o philosopher_n call_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o generate_v or_o create_v image_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n as_o cicero_n also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o these_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o god_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o go_n now_o these_o eternal_a god_n of_o plato_n call_v by_o his_o follower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supramundane_a god_n though_o according_a to_o that_o strict_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v use_v both_o in_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n for_o a_o temporary_a production_n of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v indeed_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o never_o be_v not_o and_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o their_o existence_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o suppose_v by_o that_o philosopher_n to_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o many_o selforiginated_n and_o self-subsistent_a being_n or_o first_o principle_n but_o only_o one_o of_o they_o such_o and_o the_o rest_n derive_v from_o that_o one_o it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o we_o conceive_v what_o proclus_n affirm_v 11â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o plato_n reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o one_o principle_n even_o matter_n itself_o but_o unquestionable_a that_o he_o derive_v all_o his_o god_n from_o one._n wherefore_o all_o those_o eternal_a god_n of_o
ei_fw-la deo_fw-la cujus_fw-la religionem_fw-la conaris_fw-la evertere_fw-la though_o you_o have_v entitle_v your_o book_n philalethes_n yet_o what_o truth_n have_v you_o bring_v we_o therein_o unless_o only_o this_o that_o be_v a_o asserter_n of_o the_o god_n contradict_v yourself_o you_o have_v at_o last_o betray_v those_o very_a go_n for_o in_o the_o close_a of_o your_o book_n prosecute_a the_o praise_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n the_o great_a the_o opifex_fw-la of_o the_o world_n the_o fountain_n of_o good_a the_o parent_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o maker_n and_o conserver_n of_o all_o live_a being_n you_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v dethrone_v your_o jupiter_n and_o degrade_n he_o from_o his_o sovereign_a power_n reduce_v he_o into_o the_o rank_n of_o inferior_a minister_n wherefore_o your_o epilogue_n argue_v you_o guilty_a of_o folly_n vanity_n and_o error_n in_o that_o you_o both_o assert_v god_n and_o yet_o subject_a and_o mancipate_v they_o under_o that_o one_o god_n who_o religion_n you_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v where_o we_o must_v confess_v we_o understand_v not_o well_o lactantius_n his_o logic_n forasmuch_o as_o hierocles_n his_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o his_o supreme_a god_n as_o be_v also_o here_o intimate_v and_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o other_o god_n to_o be_v but_o his_o inferior_a minister_n yet_o nevertheless_o do_v he_o contend_v that_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o lactantius_n shall_v have_v confute_v but_o that_o which_o we_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v this_o that_o hierocles_n a_o grand_a persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o bitter_a invective_n against_o they_o call_v philalethes_n though_o he_o be_v so_o strenuous_a a_o asserter_n of_o polytheism_n and_o champion_n for_o the_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o same_o time_n clear_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n call_v he_o the_o king_n that_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o great_a the_o opifex_fw-la of_o the_o world_n the_o fountain_n of_o good_a the_o parent_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o maker_n and_o conserver_n of_o all_o life_n but_o the_o great_a opposer_n of_o christianity_n every_o way_n be_v julian_n the_o emperor_n who_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v disguise_v or_o blanch_a paganism_n because_o he_o be_v a_o emperor_n and_o have_v so_o great_a a_o animosity_n against_o christianity_n and_o be_v so_o superstitious_o or_o bigotical_o zealous_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a julian_n notwithstanding_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a assertor_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n 115._o in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o christian_n he_o declare_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o pagan_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n our_o theologer_n affirm_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o to_o be_v a_o common_a father_n and_o king_n but_o that_o the_o nation_n as_o to_o particular_a thing_n be_v distribute_v by_o he_o to_o other_o inferior_a god_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v governor_n over_o country_n and_o city_n every_o one_o of_o which_o administer_v in_o his_o own_o province_n agreeable_o to_o himself_o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o common_a father_n all_o thing_n be_v perfect_a and_o one_o be_v all_o in_o the_o particular_a or_o partial_a deity_n one_o excel_v in_o one_o power_n and_o another_o in_o another_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o contend_v that_o the_o pagan_n do_v entertain_v right_a opinion_n concern_v the_o supreme_a god_n than_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 146._o if_o that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o by_o moses_n be_v the_o immediate_a opificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o pagan_n entertain_v better_a opinion_n of_o he_o who_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o common_a lord_n of_o all_o but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o governor_n of_o nation_n and_o country_n under_o he_o as_o prefect_n or_o precedent_n appoint_v by_o a_o king_n we_o not_o rank_v he_o among_o those_o partial_a governor_n of_o particular_a country_n and_o city_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v from_o both_o which_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o according_a to_o julian_n theology_n all_o those_o other_o god_n who_o worship_n he_o contend_v so_o much_o for_o be_v but_o the_o subordinate_a minister_n of_o that_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v further_o manifest_v from_o julian_n oration_n make_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o great_a god_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n he_o therein_o plain_o acknowledge_v another_o far_o more_o glorious_a deity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n 262._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v many_o other_o demiurgical_a god_n move_v round_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o be_v the_o sun_n where_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o of_o many_o inferior_a deity_n both_o together_o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o oration_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o ancient_a poet_n make_v the_o sun_n to_o have_v be_v the_o offspring_n of_o hyperion_n do_v by_o this_o hyperion_n understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o supreme_a deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d him_n who_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o about_o who_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n be_v all_o thing_n which_o supreme_a deity_n be_v thus_o more_o large_o describe_v by_o he_o in_o the_o same_o oration_n where_o he_o call_v he_o the_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 248_o etc._n etc._n this_o god_n whether_o â—e_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v that_o which_o be_v above_o mind_n and_o understanding_n or_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o the_o one_o since_o unity_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o as_o plato_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v he_o the_o good_a i_o say_v this_o vniform_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o pulchritude_n and_o perfection_n unity_n and_o power_n produce_v from_o himself_o a_o certain_a intelligible_a sun_n every_o way_n like_o himself_o of_o which_o the_o sensible_a sun_n be_v but_o a_o image_n for_o thus_o dionysius_n petavius_n right_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o julian_n in_o this_o oration_n 2â—4_n vanissimae_fw-la huius_fw-la &_o loquacissimae_fw-la disputationis_fw-la mysterium_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la principe_fw-la ac_fw-la primario_fw-la deo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quendam_fw-la &_o archetypum_fw-la solemn_a editum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la qui_fw-la eandem_fw-la prorsus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o genere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habeat_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ille_fw-la quem_fw-la videmus_fw-la solaris_fw-la globus_fw-la obtinet_fw-la tria_fw-la itaque_fw-la discernenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la princeps_fw-la ille_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-fr platone_n dicitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o this_o most_o vain_a and_o loquacious_a disputation_n be_v this_o that_o from_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a deity_n be_v produce_v a_o certain_a intelligible_a and_o archetypal_a sun_n which_o have_v the_o same_o place_n or_o order_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o intelligible_a thing_n that_o the_o sensible_a sun_n have_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o sensible_fw-fr so_o that_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o first_o the_o supreme_a deity_n which_o plato_n call_v the_o good_a second_o the_o intelligible_a sun_n or_o eternal_a intellect_n and_o last_o the_o corporeal_a or_o sensible_a sun_n animate_v where_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n how_o near_o this_o pagan_a philosopher_n and_o emperor_n julian_n approach_v to_o christianity_n though_o so_o much_o oppose_v by_o he_o in_o that_o he_o also_o suppose_v a_o eternal_a mind_n or_o intellect_n as_o the_o immediate_a offspring_n of_o the_o first_o fountain_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o differ_v but_o a_o little_a from_o the_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d however_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o devout_a restorer_n of_o paganism_n and_o zealous_a contend_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n assert_v no_o multiplicity_n of_o independent_a selfexistent_a deity_n but_o derive_v all_o his_o god_n from_o one._n as_o for_o those_o other_o philosopher_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o in_o those_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o decline_a of_o paganism_n after_o constantine_n still_o stand_v out_o in_o opposition_n against_o christianity_n such_o as_o jamblichus_n syrianus_n proclus_n simplicius_n and_o many_o other_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o evident_a concern_v they_o all_o that_o they_o clear_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n as_o the_o
original_a of_o all_o thing_n maximus_fw-la madaurensis_fw-la a_o confident_a and_o resolve_v pagan_a in_o st._n augustine_n time_n 43._o express_v both_o his_o own_o and_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o pagan_n after_o this_o manner_n equidem_fw-la vnum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la summum_fw-la sine_fw-la initio_fw-la naturae_fw-la ceu_fw-la patrem_fw-la magnum_fw-la atque_fw-la magnificum_fw-la quis_fw-la tam_fw-la demens_fw-la tam_fw-la ment_fw-la captus_fw-la neget_fw-la esse_fw-la certissimum_fw-la huius_fw-la nos_fw-la virtutes_fw-la per_fw-la mundanum_fw-la opus_fw-la diffusas_fw-la multis_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la invocamus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la cuncti_fw-la proprium_fw-la videlicet_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la dum_fw-la ejus_fw-la quasi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la membra_fw-la carptim_fw-la variis_fw-la supplicationibus_fw-la prosequimur_fw-la totum_fw-la colere_fw-la profectò_fw-la videamur_fw-la true_o that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a god_n without_o beginning_n as_o the_o great_a and_o magnificent_a father_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v so_o mad_a or_o devoid_a of_o sense_n as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o certain_a his_o virtue_n diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o his_o proper_a name_n be_v we_o invoke_v under_o many_o different_a name_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whilst_o we_o prosecute_v with_o our_o supplication_n his_o as_o it_o be_v divide_v member_n several_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v judge_v to_o worship_v the_o whole_a deity_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n thus_o dii_fw-la te_fw-la servant_n per_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la atque_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la mortalium_fw-la communem_fw-la patrem_fw-la universi_fw-la mortales_fw-la quos_fw-la terra_fw-la sustinet_fw-la mille_fw-la modis_fw-la concordi_fw-la discordia_fw-la venerantur_fw-la the_o god_n keep_v thou_o by_o and_o through_o who_o we_o pagan_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v worship_n the_o common_a father_n both_o of_o those_o god_n and_o all_o mortal_n after_o a_o thousand_o different_a manner_n nevertheless_o with_o a_o agree_a discord_n 21._o longimanus_fw-la likewise_o another_o more_o modest_a pagan_a philosopher_n upon_o the_o request_n of_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n declare_v his_o sense_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o arrive_v to_o happiness_n to_o this_o purpose_n per_fw-la minores_fw-la deos_fw-la perveniri_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la sacris_fw-la purificatoriis_fw-la that_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n by_o the_o minor_a or_o inferior_a god_n and_o that_o not_o without_o purify_n rite_n and_o expiation_n he_o suppose_v that_o beside_o a_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a life_n certain_a religious_a rite_n and_o purification_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n in_o which_o epistle_n the_o supreme_a god_n be_v also_o style_v by_o he_o vnus_fw-la vniversus_fw-la incomprehensibilis_fw-la ineffabilis_fw-la &_o infatigabilis_fw-la creator_n moreover_o that_o the_o pagan_n general_o disclaim_v this_o opinion_n of_o many_o unmake_v selfexistent_a deity_n appear_v plain_o from_o arnobius_n where_o he_o bring_v they_o in_o complain_v 19_o that_o they_o be_v false_o and_o malicious_o accuse_v by_o some_o christian_n as_o guilty_a thereof_o after_o this_o manner_n frustrà _fw-la nos_fw-la falso_fw-la &_o calumnioso_fw-la incessitis_fw-la &_o appetitis_fw-la crimine_fw-la tanquam_fw-la inficias_fw-la eamus_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la majorem_fw-la cùm_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o jupiter_n nominetur_fw-la &_o optimus_fw-la habeatur_fw-la &_o maximus_fw-la cúmque_fw-la illi_fw-la augustissimas_fw-la sedes_fw-la &_o capitolia_fw-la constituerimus_fw-la immania_fw-la in_o vain_a do_v you_o christian_n calumniate_v we_o pagan_n and_o accuse_v we_o as_o if_o we_o deny_v one_o supreme_a omnipotent_a god_n though_o we_o both_o call_v he_o jupiter_n and_o account_v he_o the_o best_a and_o the_o great_a have_v dedicate_v the_o most_o augu_v seat_n to_o he_o the_o vast_a capitol_n where_o arnobius_n in_o way_n of_o opposition_n show_v first_o how_o perplex_v and_o entangle_v a_o thing_n the_o pagan_n theology_n be_v their_o poetic_a fable_n of_o the_o god_n nonsensical_o confound_v herology_n together_o with_o theology_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o jupiter_n of_o they_o which_o have_v a_o father_n and_o a_o mother_n a_o grandfather_n and_o a_o grandmother_n shall_v be_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n nam_fw-la deus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la ment_fw-la una_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o communi_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la assensu_fw-la neque_fw-la genitus_fw-la scitur_fw-la neque_fw-la novam_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la aliquando_fw-la esse_fw-la prolatus_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la aliquo_fw-la tempore_fw-la coepisse_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la saeculo_fw-la ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la fons_n rerum_fw-la sator_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la ac_fw-la temporum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la ipsa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la perpetuitate_fw-la perpetua_fw-la &_o infinita_fw-la semper_fw-la continuatione_fw-la procedunt_fw-la at_o verò_fw-la jupiter_n ut_fw-la vos_fw-la fertis_fw-la &_o patrem_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o matrem_fw-la avos_fw-la &_o avias_fw-la nunc_fw-la nuper_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la matris_fw-la suae_fw-la formatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o pagan_n confound_v yourselves_o with_o contradiction_n for_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v neither_o beget_v or_o make_v nor_o ever_o have_v a_o beginning_n in_o time_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o jupiter_n as_o you_o say_v have_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n grandfather_n and_o grandmother_n and_o be_v but_o late_o form_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v the_o eternal_a omnipotent_a god_n nevertheless_o arnobius_n afterward_o consider_v as_o we_o suppose_v that_o these_o poetic_a fable_n be_v by_o the_o wise_a pagan_n either_o total_o reject_v or_o else_o some_o way_n or_o other_o allegorize_v he_o candid_o dismiss_v this_o advantage_n which_o he_o have_v against_o they_o and_o grant_v their_o jupiter_n to_o be_v the_o true_a omnipotent_a deity_n and_o consequent_o that_o same_o god_n which_o the_o christian_n worship_v but_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o pagan_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v high_o guilty_a whilst_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o christian_n they_o do_v hate_n and_o persecute_v they_o after_o that_o manner_n sed_fw-la sint_fw-la ut_fw-la vultis_fw-la unum_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la vi_fw-la numinis_fw-la &_o majestate_fw-la distantes_fw-la ecquid_fw-la ergò_fw-la injustis_fw-la persequimini_fw-la nos_fw-la odiis_fw-la quid_fw-la ut_fw-la ominis_fw-la pessimi_fw-la nostri_fw-la nominis_fw-la inhorrescitis_fw-la mentione_n st_o quem_fw-la deum_fw-la colitis_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la of_o it_o quid_fw-la in_fw-la eadem_fw-la causa_fw-la vobis_fw-la esse_fw-la contenditis_fw-la familiares_fw-la deos_fw-la inimicos_fw-la atque_fw-la infestissimos_fw-la nobis_fw-la etenim_fw-la si_fw-la una_fw-la religio_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la vobÃsque_fw-la communis_fw-la cessat_fw-la ira_fw-la coelestium_fw-la but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o as_o you_o affirm_v your_o jupiter_n and_o the_o eternal_a omnipotent_a god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o why_o then_o do_v you_o prosecute_v we_o with_o unjust_a hatred_n abominate_n the_o very_a mention_n of_o our_o name_n if_o the_o same_o god_n that_o you_o worship_v be_v worship_v by_o we_o or_o if_o your_o religion_n and_o we_o be_v the_o same_o why_o do_v you_o pretend_v that_o the_o god_n be_v propitious_a to_o you_o but_o most_o high_o provoke_v and_o incense_v against_o we_o where_o the_o pagan_n defence_n and_o reply_n be_v sed_fw-la non_fw-la idcirco_fw-la dii_fw-la vobis_fw-la infesti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la colatis_fw-la deum_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la hominem_fw-la natum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la personis_fw-la infame_n est_fw-la vilibus_fw-la crucis_fw-la supplicio_fw-la interemptum_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la contenditis_fw-la &_o superesse_fw-la adhuc_fw-la creditis_fw-la &_o quotidianis_fw-la supplicationibus_fw-la adoratis_fw-la but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o god_n be_v therefore_o displease_v with_o you_o christian_n because_o you_o worship_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n but_o because_o you_o contend_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v a_o mortal_a man_n but_o also_o die_v a_o ignominious_a death_n suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n believe_v he_o still_o to_o survive_v &_o adore_v he_o with_o your_o daily_a prayer_n to_o which_o arnobius_n retort_v in_o this_o manner_n tell_v we_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o these_o god_n be_v who_o take_v it_o as_o so_o great_a a_o injury_n &_o indignity_n do_v to_o themselves_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v be_v they_o not_o janus_n and_o saturn_n aesculapius_n and_o liber_n mercurius_n the_o son_n of_o maia_n and_o the_o theban_a or_o tyrian_a hercules_n castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o the_o like_a hice_n ergo_fw-la christum_fw-la coli_fw-la &_o à _fw-la nobis_fw-la accipi_fw-la &_o existimari_fw-la pro_fw-la numine_fw-la vulneratis_fw-la acipiunt_fw-la auribus_fw-la &_o obliti_fw-la paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la sortis_fw-la &_o conditionis_fw-la suae_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la impertiri_fw-la alteri_fw-la nolunt_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la justititia_fw-la coelitum_fw-la hoc_fw-la deorum_fw-la judicium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la nun_n
defence_n that_o celsus_n for_o all_o that_o can_v not_o show_v what_o they_o have_v foist_v into_o those_o sibylline_a verse_n because_o if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v produce_v more_o ancient_a and_o incorrupt_a copy_n in_o which_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v he_o will_v certain_o have_v do_v it_o notwithstanding_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v other_o ancient_a copy_n then_o to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o celsus_n may_v have_v meet_v with_o they_o too_o and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o write_v as_o he_o do_v however_o this_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o present_a sibylline_a book_n in_o which_o there_o be_v forgery_n plain_o discoverable_a without_o copy_n nevertheless_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o make_v use_n of_o these_o sibylline_a testimony_n thus_o much_o be_v intimate_v by_o celsus_n himself_o in_o the_o forecited_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o of_o you_o make_v use_v of_o as_o they_o do_v not_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o sibyl_n to_o have_v be_v a_o prophetess_n neither_o since_o upon_o celsus_n mention_v a_o sect_n of_o christian_n call_v sibyllist_n origen_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o be_v such_o as_o use_v the_o sibylline_a testimony_n be_v call_v so_o in_o way_n of_o disgrace_n by_o other_o christian_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o sibyl_n to_o have_v be_v a_o prophetess_n they_o perhaps_o conceive_v it_o derogatory_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o though_o their_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a sibylline_a verse_n still_o leave_v in_o that_o farrago_fw-la which_o we_o now_o have_v yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v which_o be_v such_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o any_o testimony_n at_o all_o from_o thence_o to_o evince_v that_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n acknowledge_a one_o supreme_a deity_n notwithstanding_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o omit_v one_o sibylline_a passage_n which_o we_o find_v record_v in_o pausanias_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o way_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o sibylline_a verse_n be_v not_o keep_v up_o so_o close_o but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o get_v abroad_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o defeat_n of_o the_o athenian_n at_o aegos_n potamos_n be_v predict_v by_o the_o sibyl_n in_o these_o word_n among_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ac_fw-la tum_fw-la cecropidis_n luctum_fw-la gemitúsque_fw-la ciebit_fw-la jupiter_n altitonans_fw-la rerum_fw-la cvi_fw-la summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereto_o may_v be_v add_v also_o that_o of_o another_o ancient_a peliadean_n prophetess_n in_o the_o same_o writer_n wherein_o the_o divine_a eternity_n and_o immutability_n be_v plain_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n est_fw-la fuit_fw-la atque_fw-la erit_fw-la o_o bone_n jupiter_n alme_n beside_o these_o sibylline_a prophecy_n there_o be_v also_o other_o oracle_n of_o the_o pagan_a deity_n themselves_o in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a and_o great_a god_n but_o as_o for_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v since_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n when_o the_o pagan_a oracle_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o such_o as_o be_v now_o extant_a only_o in_o christian_a write_n however_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o porphyrius_n his_o book_n of_o oracle_n because_o they_o may_v be_v suspect_v we_o shall_v not_o here_o mention_v any_o of_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o one_o oracle_n of_o the_o clarian_a apollo_n that_o be_v record_v by_o macrobius_n in_o which_o one_o supreme_a deity_n be_v not_o only_o assert_v but_o be_v also_o call_v by_o that_o hebrew_n name_n or_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr jao_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v to_o call_v the_o high_a and_o supreme_a of_o all_o the_o god_n jao_n though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o that_o clarian_a devil_n there_o cunning_o endeavour_v to_o divert_v this_o to_o the_o sun_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a deity_n and_o true_a jao_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v another_o ancient_a oracle_n that_o now_o occurr_n of_o the_o dodonean_a jupiter_n together_o with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o themistocles_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v wherein_o he_o be_v command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o repair_v to_o he_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n with_o god_n which_o themistocles_n apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o both_o he_o and_o god_n be_v alike_o call_v though_o in_o different_a respect_n and_o degree_n the_o great_a king_n or_o monarch_n but_o as_o for_o those_o write_n common_o impute_v to_o hermes_n trismegist_n that_o have_v be_v general_o condemn_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o latter_a age_n as_o whole_o counterfeit_v and_o supposititious_a and_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v assert_v by_o athanasius_n kircherus_n for_o sincere_a and_o genuine_a we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o declare_v our_o sense_n concern_v they_o more_o opportune_o afterward_o the_o most_o ancient_a theologer_n and_o most_o eminent_a assertor_n of_o polytheism_n among_o the_o pagan_n be_v zoroaster_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o orpheus_n among_o the_o greek_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n that_o writer_n can_v well_o agree_v about_o his_o age._n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o polytheist_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o some_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v signify_v in_o his_o very_a name_n as_o give_v he_o after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v interpret_v by_o they_o a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o star_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o stir_v or_o ester_n in_o the_o persian_a language_n do_v signify_v a_o star_n as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v also_o by_o learned_a man_n concern_v sundry_a other_o word_n now_o familiar_a in_o these_o european_a language_n that_o they_o derive_v their_o original_a from_o the_o persian_a notwithstanding_o which_v it_o may_v be_v suspect_v that_o this_o be_v here_o but_o a_o greek_a termination_n the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o oriental_a language_n write_v zertoo_v and_o zaradust_n but_o also_o in_o agathias_n zarades_n however_o zoroaster_n polytheism_n be_v intimate_v by_o plato_n where_o his_o magic_n be_v define_v to_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o worship_n of_o the_o go_n whence_o by_o the_o way_n we_o learn_v also_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o magic_n 165._o be_v first_o take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o porphyrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o persian_n those_o who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o religious_a worshipper_n of_o the_o same_o be_v call_v magi._n and_o as_o magic_n be_v common_o conceive_v to_o be_v found_v in_o a_o certain_a vital_a sympathy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n so_o do_v these_o ancient_a persian_a magi_n and_o chaldean_n as_o psellus_n tell_v we_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v a_o sympathy_n betwixt_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a being_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o only_a way_n at_o first_o by_o they_o approve_v of_o attract_v the_o influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o those_o superior_a invisible_a power_n be_v by_o piety_n devotion_n and_o religious_a rite_n nevertheless_o their_o devotion_n be_v not_o carry_v out_o only_o to_o one_o omnipotent_a god_n but_o also_o to_o many_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v question_v but_o that_o this_o divine_a magic_n of_o zoroaster_n short_o after_o degenerate_v in_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n into_o the_o theurgical_a magic_n and_o at_o length_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d downright_a sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n the_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v now_o vulgar_o call_v magic_a but_o how_o many_o god_n soever_o this_o zoroaster_n worship_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o one_o supreme_a deity_n appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o eubulus_n cite_v by_o porphyrius_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr antro_fw-la nympharum_fw-la 254._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zoroaster_n first_o of_o all_o as_o eubulus_n testify_v in_o the_o mountain_n adjoin_v to_o persis_n consecrate_v a_o native_a orbicular_a cave_n adorn_v with_o flower_n and_o water_v with_o fountain_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o mithras_n the_o maker_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o cave_n be_v a_o image_n or_o symbol_n to_o he_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v make_v by_o mithras_n which_o testimony_n of_o eubulus_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v value_v because_o as_o porphyrius_n elsewhere_o inform_v we_o he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o mithras_n at_o large_a in_o many_o book_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o he_o have_v thorough_o furnish_v himself_o with_o the_o
his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o the_o verse_n that_o be_v call_v orphical_a beside_o which_o cicero_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o impute_v all_o the_o orphick_a poem_n to_o cercops_n a_o pythagorean_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o have_v attribute_v the_o same_o to_o another_o of_o that_o school_n onomacritus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pisistratidae_n wherefore_o we_o read_v more_o than_o once_o in_o sextus_n empiricus_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d onomacritus_n in_o the_o orphick_n suidas_n also_o report_v that_o some_o of_o the_o orphick_a poem_n be_v ancient_o ascribe_v to_o theogneius_n other_o to_o timocles_n stob._n other_o to_o zopyrus_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o grotius_n seem_v to_o have_v make_v up_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o pythagorick_n entitle_v their_o own_o book_n to_o orpheus_n and_o linus_n just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o ancient_a christian_n entitle_v they_o some_o to_o the_o sibyl_n and_o other_o to_o hermes_n trismegist_n imply_v therein_o that_o both_o the_o orphick_a poem_n and_o doctrine_n owe_v there_o very_o be_v and_o first_o original_a only_o to_o the_o pythagorean_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n affirm_v that_o heraclitus_n the_o philosopher_n borrow_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o orphick_a poem_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o plato_n do_v not_o only_o very_o much_o commend_v the_o orphick_a hymn_n for_o their_o suavity_n and_o deliciousness_n but_o also_o produce_v some_o verse_n out_o of_o they_o lamb._n without_o make_v any_o scruple_n concern_v their_o author_n cicero_n himself_o notwithstanding_o what_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o aristotle_n to_o the_o contrary_a seem_v to_o acknowledge_v orpheus_n for_o the_o most_o ancient_a poet_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o cleanthes_n in_o secundo_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la vult_fw-la orphei_n musaei_n hesiodi_n homeri_fw-la que_fw-la fabellas_fw-la accomdare_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la de_fw-la diis_fw-la immortalibus_fw-la scripserat_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la veterrimi_fw-la poetae_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la ne_fw-la suspicati_fw-la quidem_fw-la sint_fw-la stoici_fw-la fuisse_fw-la videantur_fw-la cleanthes_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n endeavour_n to_o accommodate_v the_o fable_n of_o orpheus_n musaeus_n hesiod_n and_o homer_n to_o thâ—se_a very_a thing_n which_o himself_o have_v write_v concern_v they_o so_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a poet_n who_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n be_v make_v by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v stoic_n diodorus_n siculus_n affirm_v orpheus_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o most_o excellent_a poem_n and_o justin_n martyâ—_n clâ—mens_n alexandrinus_n athenagoras_n and_o other_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o homer_n borrow_v many_o passage_n of_o his_o poem_n from_o the_o orphick_a verse_n and_o particular_o that_o very_o begin_v of_o his_o iliad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o jamblichus_n testify_v that_o by_o most_o writer_n orpheus_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o poet_n 34._o add_v moreover_o what_o dialect_n he_o write_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o of_o the_o historiographer_n declare_v that_o orpheus_n who_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o poet_n write_v in_o the_o doric_a dialect_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o those_o orphick_a fragment_n that_o now_o we_o have_v preserve_v in_o the_o write_n of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o dorize_v must_v have_v be_v transform_v by_o they_o out_o of_o their_o native_a idiom_n now_o as_o concern_v herodotus_n who_o suppose_v homer_n and_o hesiod_n to_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o greek_a poet_n seem_v therefore_o to_o conclude_v the_o orphick_a poem_n to_o have_v be_v pseudepigraphous_a himself_o intimate_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o singular_a opinion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v paradox_n of_o his_o own_o the_o contrary_a thereunto_o be_v then_o general_o receive_v however_o aristotle_n probable_o may_v therefore_o be_v the_o more_o inclinable_a to_o follow_v herodotus_n in_o this_o because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a kindness_n for_o the_o pythagorick_a or_o orphick_a philosophy_n but_o it_o be_v altogether_o irrational_a and_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o pythagorick_n will_v entitle_v their_o book_n to_o orpheus_n as_o design_v to_o gain_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o they_o thereby_o have_v there_o be_v no_o such_o doctrine_n before_o either_o contain_v in_o some_o ancient_a monument_n of_o orpheus_n or_o at_o least_o transmit_v down_o by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o he_o wherefore_o the_o pythagorick_n themselves_o constant_o maintain_v that_o before_o pythagoras_n his_o time_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o orphick_a cabala_n extant_a but_o also_o orphick_n poem_n the_o former_a be_v declare_v in_o that_o ancient_a book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o holy_a oration_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v proclus_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n 291._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d timaeus_n be_v a_o pythagorean_n follow_v the_o pythagorick_a principle_n and_o these_o be_v the_o orphick_a tradition_n for_o what_o thing_n orpheus_n deliver_v mystical_o or_o in_o arcane_a allegory_n these_o pythagoras_n learn_v when_o he_o be_v initiate_v by_o aglaophemus_fw-la in_o the_o orphick_a mystery_n pythagoras_n himself_o affirm_v as_o much_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o holy_a oration_n where_o proclus_n without_o any_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n entitle_v the_o book_n inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o holy_a oration_n to_o pythagoras_n himself_o indeed_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_n have_v resolve_v pythagoras_n to_o have_v write_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o fla._n josephus_n plutarch_n lucian_n and_o porphyrius_n and_o epigenes_n in_o clemens_n alex._n affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o holy_a oration_n be_v write_v by_o cercops_n a_o pythagorean_n nevertheless_o diogenes_n laertius_n think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n who_o deny_v pythagoras_n to_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o heraclide_n acknowledge_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o holy_a oration_n for_o a_o genuine_a and_o indubitate_a foetus_fw-la of_o pythagoras_n jamblichus_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o the_o most_o receive_v though_o confess_v some_o to_o have_v attribute_v that_o book_n to_o telauge_n pythagoras_n his_o son_n but_o whoever_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o hieros_fw-es logos_fw-la whether_o pythagoras_n himself_o or_o telauge_n or_o cercops_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n whereof_o pythagoras_n derive_v much_o of_o his_o theology_n from_o the_o orphick_a tradition_n 333._o moreover_o jon_n chius_n in_o his_o trigrammi_n testify_v as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n inform_v we_o that_o pythagoras_n himself_o refer_v some_o poem_n to_o orpheus_n as_o their_o author_n which_o be_v also_o the_o general_n sense_n of_o platonist_n as_o well_o as_o pythagorean_n wherefore_o upon_o all_o account_n it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o either_o orpheus_n himself_o write_v some_o philosophic_a or_o theologick_n poem_n though_o certain_a other_o poem_n may_v be_v also_o father_v on_o he_o because_o write_v in_o the_o same_o strain_n of_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a theology_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o which_o this_o thracian_a prophet_n be_v inspire_v or_o else_o at_o least_o that_o the_o orphick_a doctrine_n be_v first_o convey_v down_o by_o oral_a cabala_n or_o tradition_n from_o he_o and_o afterward_o for_o its_o better_a preservation_n express_v in_o verse_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o orpheus_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o golden_a verse_n write_v by_o lysis_n be_v to_o pythagoras_n and_o philoponus_n intimate_v this_o latter_a to_o have_v be_v aristotle_n opinion_n concern_v the_o orphick_a verse_n he_o gloss_v thus_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o aristotle_n before_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristotle_n call_v they_o the_o repute_a orphick_n verse_n because_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o orpheus_n himself_o as_o the_o same_o aristotle_n affirm_v in_o his_o book_n of_o philosophy_n the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o indeed_o be_v he_o but_o onomacritus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v they_o into_o verse_n however_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o make_v but_o that_o the_o orphick_a verse_n by_o whosoever_o write_v be_v some_o of_o they_o of_o great_a antiquity_n they_o be_v much_o old_a than_o either_o aristotle_n plato_n or_o herodotus_n as_o they_o be_v also_o have_v in_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v very_o well_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n from_o they_o now_o that_o orpheus_n the_o orphick_a doctrine_n and_o poem_n be_v polytheistical_a be_v a_o thing_n
acknowledge_v by_o all_o justin_n martyr_n affirm_v that_o orpheus_n assert_v three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o god_n he_o also_o bestow_v upon_o he_o this_o honourable_a title_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o account_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n and_o first_o teacher_n of_o polytheism_n among_o the_o greek_n he_o suppose_v that_o homer_n derive_v his_o polytheism_n from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homer_n emulate_v orpheus_n his_o polytheism_n do_v himself_o therefore_o fabulous_o write_v of_o many_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o dissent_v from_o his_o poem_n who_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o veneration_n for_o with_o which_o also_o agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o athenagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orpheus_n first_o invent_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o god_n declare_v their_o generation_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o each_o of_o they_o and_o homer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v he_o therein_o indeed_o the_o whole_a mythical_a theology_n or_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n together_o with_o the_o religious_a rite_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v common_o suppose_v to_o have_v owe_v their_o first_o original_a to_o no_o other_o but_o orpheus_n in_o which_o orphick_n fable_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v all_o theologise_v but_o also_o all_o manner_n of_o humane_a passion_n imperfection_n and_o vice_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n attribute_v to_o the_o go_n insomuch_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o take_v great_a offence_n at_o they_o busir_n as_o for_o example_n isocrates_n who_o conclude_v that_o a_o divine_a nemesis_n or_o vengeance_n be_v inflict_v upon_o orpheus_n for_o this_o impiety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orpheus_n who_o be_v most_o of_o all_o guilty_a in_o this_o kind_n die_v a_o violent_a death_n also_o diog._n laertius_n for_o this_o cause_n make_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o shall_v reckon_v orpheus_n among_o the_o philosopher_n or_o no_o and_o other_o have_v conclude_v that_o plato_n ought_v to_o have_v banish_v orpheus_n likewise_o out_o of_o his_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o do_v homer_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v for_o not_o lie_v well_o concern_v the_o go_n and_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o monstrosity_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o orpheus_n his_o fancy_n from_o what_o diamascius_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o make_v one_o of_o his_o principle_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dragon_n have_v the_o head_n both_o of_o a_o bull_n and_o a_o lion_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n the_o face_n of_o a_o god_n with_o golden_a wing_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n which_o forsooth_o must_v be_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n and_o hercules_n with_o which_o nature_n call_v ananche_n and_o adrastea_fw-la be_v associate_v nevertheless_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o greekish_a pagan_n look_v upon_o this_o orpheus_n not_o as_o a_o mere_a fanciful_a poet_n and_o fabulator_fw-la but_o as_o a_o serious_a and_o profound_a philosopher_n or_o mystical_a theologer_n a_o person_n transcendent_o holy_a and_o wise_a they_o suppose_v all_o his_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n to_o be_v deep_a mystery_n and_o allegory_n which_o have_v some_o arcane_a and_o recondite_v sense_n under_o they_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o high_a veneration_n for_o he_o as_o one_o who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o athenagoras_n write_v more_o true_o theologize_v than_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v indeed_o divine_o inspire_v 367._o insomuch_o that_o celsus_n will_v rather_o have_v have_v the_o christian_n to_o have_v take_v orpheus_n for_o a_o god_n than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v a_o man_n unquestionable_o endue_v with_o a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o one_o who_o also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_n jesus_n die_v a_o violent_a death_n but_o that_o orpheus_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o polytheism_n or_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a unmake_v deity_n as_o the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v first_o presume_v from_o hence_o because_o those_o two_o most_o religious_a philosophic_a sect_n the_o pythagorean_o and_o platonist_n not_o only_o have_v orpheus_n in_o great_a esteem_n he_o be_v common_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o theologer_n but_o be_v also_o think_v in_o great_a measure_n to_o have_v owe_v their_o theology_n and_o philosophy_n to_o he_o as_o derive_v the_o same_o from_o his_o principle_n and_o tradition_n this_o have_v be_v already_o intimate_v and_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v pythagoras_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o porphyrius_n and_o jamblichus_n learn_v something_o from_o all_o these_o four_o from_o the_o egyptian_n from_o the_o persian_a magi_n from_o the_o chaldean_n 14._o and_o from_o orpheus_n or_o his_o follower_n according_o syrianus_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o orphick_n and_o pythagorick_a principle_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o as_o we_o understand_v from_o suidas_n the_o same_o syrianus_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o harmony_n of_o orpheus_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n proclus_n beside_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v frequent_o insist_o upon_o this_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n as_o p._n 289._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v pythagorical_a to_o follow_v the_o orphick_a genealogy_n for_o from_o the_o orphick_a tradition_n downward_o by_o pythagoras_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o god_n derive_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o the_o orphick_a philosophy_n do_v real_o agree_v and_o symbolize_v with_o that_o which_o afterward_o be_v call_v pythagorick_a and_o platonic_a and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o of_o plato_n in_o his_o cratylus_n where_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steph._n orpheus_n and_o his_o follower_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v give_v the_o best_a etymology_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o in_o a_o state_n of_o punishment_n its_o body_n be_v a_o prison_n to_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o custody_n till_o its_o debt_n or_o fault_n be_v expiate_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o these_o three_o philosophy_n the_o platonic_a pythagorick_a and_o orphick_n symbolise_v so_o much_o together_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o as_o the_o platonic_a and_o pythagorick_a so_o the_o orphick_n likewise_o derive_v all_o their_o god_n from_o one_o selfexistent_a deity_n which_o may_v be_v further_o manifest_v from_o that_o epitome_n of_o the_o orphick_a doctrine_n make_v long_o since_o by_o timotheus_n the_o chronographer_n in_o his_o cosmopoeia_fw-la still_o extant_a in_o cedrenus_n and_o eusebii_n chronica_fw-la and_o imperfect_o set_v down_o by_o suidas_n upon_o the_o word_n orpheus_n as_o his_o own_o or_o without_o mention_v the_o author_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o of_o all_o the_o aether_n be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o after_o the_o aether_n a_o chaos_n a_o dark_a and_o dreadful_a night_n then_o cover_v all_o under_o the_o whole_a aether_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orpheus_n hereby_o signify_v say_v timotheus_n that_o night_n be_v seniour_n to_o day_n or_o that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v declare_v also_o in_o his_o explication_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a incomprehensible_a be_v which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o every_o thing_n even_o of_o the_o aether_n itself_o and_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o aether_n but_o the_o earth_n be_v then_o invisible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n a_o light_n break_v out_o through_o the_o aether_n illuminate_v the_o whole_a creation_n this_o light_n be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v that_o high_a of_o all_o being_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v call_v also_o counsel_n and_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o use_n suidas_n his_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o name_n in_o orpheus_n light_n counsel_n and_o life_n declare_v one_o and_o the_o same_o force_n and_o power_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o and_o who_o produce_v all_o out_o of_o nothing_o into_o be_v whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a to_o conclude_v with_o timotheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o orpheus_n in_o his_o book_n declare_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o one_o godhead_n in_o three_o name_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o orpheus_n assert_v one_o supreme_a deity_n as_o the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v unquestionable_o evident_a from_o the_o orphick_a verse_n themselves_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o before_o
high_a encomium_n for_o their_o sanctity_n and_o herodotus_n affirm_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o more_a religious_a and_o more_o devout_a worshipper_n of_o the_o deity_n than_o all_o other_o mortal_n wherefore_o they_o be_v high_o celebrate_v by_o apollo_n oracle_n record_v by_o porphyrius_n and_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o nation_n for_o teach_v right_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o hard_a and_o difficult_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o god_n and_o happiness_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n egypt_n be_v famous_a for_o her_o idol_n and_o for_o her_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o fornication_n to_o denote_v the_o uncleanness_n whereof_o she_o be_v sometime_o join_v with_o sodom_n for_o the_o egyptian_n beside_o all_o those_o other_o god_n that_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o barbarian_n beside_o the_o star_n demon_n and_o hero_n and_o those_o artificial_a god_n which_o they_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o their_o power_n of_o make_v viz._n animate_v statue_n have_v this_o peculiar_a intoxication_n of_o their_o own_o which_o render_v they_o infamous_a and_o ridiculous_a even_o among_o all_o the_o other_o pagan_n that_o they_o worship_v brute_n animal_n also_o in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o 1â—_n quis_fw-la nescit_fw-la volusi_fw-la bithynice_n qualia_fw-la demens_fw-la aegyptus_n portenta_fw-la colat_fw-la crocodilon_n adorat_fw-la pars_fw-la haec_fw-la illa_fw-la pavet_fw-la saturam_fw-la serpentibus_fw-la ibin_n concern_v which_o origen_n against_o celsus_n thus_o write_v 121._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o the_o egyptian_a worship_n there_o first_o offer_v themselves_o to_o his_o view_n most_o splendid_a and_o stately_a temple_n sumptuous_o adorn_v together_o with_o solemn_a grove_n and_o many_o pompous_a rite_n and_o mystical_a ceremony_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o enter_v in_o he_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v either_o a_o cat_n or_o a_o ape_n a_o crocodile_n or_o a_o goat_n or_o a_o dog_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o religious_a worship_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o multifarious_a polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n of_o these_o egyptian_n that_o they_o do_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la may_v first_o be_v probable_o collect_v from_o that_o great_a fame_n which_o they_o have_v ancient_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o their_o wisdom_n the_o egyptian_n be_v call_v by_o the_o elei_fw-mi in_o herodotus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wise_a of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o commendation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o one_o in_o the_o same_o writer_n that_o he_o excel_v the_o egyptian_n in_o wisdom_n who_o excel_v all_o other_o mortal_n thus_o be_v it_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o moses_n his_o encomium_n that_o he_o be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o transcendency_n of_o solomon_n wisdom_n be_v likewise_o thus_o express_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o it_o excel_v the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east-country_n and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o egypt_n where_o by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n be_v chief_o mean_v the_o persian_a magi_n and_o the_o chaldean_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o climax_n here_o that_o solomon_n wisdom_n do_v not_o only_o excel_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o magi_n and_o of_o the_o chaldean_n but_o also_o that_o of_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o solomon_n time_n egypt_n be_v the_o chief_a school_n of_o literature_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n be_v then_o but_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o take_a notice_n of_o nor_o have_v any_o considerable_a fame_n for_o learning_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n give_v credit_n to_o that_o of_o philo_n in_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n that_o beside_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n learned_a man_n be_v send_v for_o by_o pharaoh_n daughter_n out_o of_o greece_n to_o instruct_v moses_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o greekish_a monument_n themselves_o that_o for_o many_o age_n after_o solomon_n time_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o the_o greek_n travel_v into_o egypt_n to_o receive_v culture_n and_o literature_n as_o lycurgus_n solon_n thales_n and_o many_o other_o among_o who_o be_v pythagoras_n and_o plato_n concern_v the_o former_a of_o which_o isocrates_n write_v that_o come_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v there_o instruct_v by_o the_o priest_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v philosophy_n into_o greece_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o be_v perstringe_v by_o xenophon_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o content_v with_o that_o simple_a philosophy_n of_o socrates_n which_o be_v little_a else_o beside_o morality_n he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o egypt_n and_o that_o monstrous_a wisdom_n of_o pythagoras_n now_o as_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v so_o famous_a for_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n so_o be_v it_o no_o small_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v have_v in_o so_o great_a esteem_n by_o those_o two_o divine_a philosopher_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o after_o the_o greek_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o literature_n the_o fame_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v not_o only_a much_o eclipse_v so_o that_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o greek_n travel_v into_o egypt_n upon_o the_o former_a account_n but_o also_o that_o their_o ardour_n towards_o the_o liberal_a science_n do_v by_o degree_n languish_v and_o abate_v so_o that_o strabo_n in_o his_o time_n can_v find_v little_a more_o in_o egypt_n beside_o the_o empty_a house_n and_o palace_n in_o which_o priest_n former_o famous_a for_o astronomy_n and_o philosophy_n have_v dwell_v nevertheless_o their_o arcane_a theology_n remain_v more_o or_o less_o among_o they_o unextinct_a to_o the_o last_o as_o appear_v from_o what_o origen_n porphyrius_n and_o jamblichus_n have_v write_v concern_v they_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v either_o historical_a or_o philosophical_a or_o theological_n first_o the_o egyptian_n be_v famous_a for_o their_o historick_n learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n they_o be_v confess_v in_o plato_n to_o have_v have_v so_o much_o ancient_a record_n of_o time_n than_o the_o greek_n that_o the_o greek_n be_v but_o child_n or_o infant_n compare_v with_o they_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o continue_a and_o uninterrupted_a series_n of_o history_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n downward_o and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o clear_a and_o strong_a persuasion_n of_o the_o cosmogonia_n indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o world_n beginning_n be_v at_o first_o in_o a_o manner_n universal_a among_o all_o nation_n for_o concern_v the_o greek_n and_o persian_n we_o have_v already_o manifest_v the_o same_o and_o as_o sancuniathon_n testify_v the_o like_o concern_v the_o phoenicians_n so_o do_v strabo_n likewise_o of_o the_o indian_a brahmin_n 15.715_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o greek_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o world_n be_v both_o make_v and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 6._o and_o though_o diodorus_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a of_o the_o chaldean_n yet_o we_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o assent_v rather_o to_o berosus_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a antiquity_n who_o represent_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a chaldean_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o all_o be_v darkness_n and_o water_n but_o bell_n who_o be_v interpret_v jupiter_n cut_v the_o darkness_n in_o the_o middle_n separate_v the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n from_o one_o another_o and_o so_o frame_v the_o world_n this_o bell_n also_o produce_v the_o star_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o five_o planet_n from_o which_o testimony_n of_o berosus_n according_a to_o the_o version_n of_o alexander_n polyhistor_n by_o the_o way_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o ancient_a chaldean_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o they_o be_v also_o celebrate_v for_o this_o in_o that_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o porphyry_n by_o eusebius_n 1â—0_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o chaldean_n be_v join_v with_o the_o hebrew_n as_o worship_v likewise_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n one_o selfexistent_a deity_n wherefore_o if_o diodorus_n be_v not_o altogether_o mistake_v it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n the_o chaldean_n than_o perhaps_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n do_v desert_n and_o abandon_v
also_o insert_v into_o their_o almanac_n or_o ephemerides_n together_o with_o the_o time_n of_o their_o rise_n and_o set_v and_o the_o prognostic_n or_o signification_n of_o future_a event_n from_o they_o for_o he_o observe_v that_o those_o egyptian_n who_o make_v the_o sun_n the_o demiurgus_n or_o architect_n of_o the_o world_n interpret_v the_o story_n of_o isis_n and_o osiris_n and_o all_o those_o other_o religious_a fable_n into_o nothing_o but_o star_n and_o planet_n and_o the_o river_n nile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o refer_v all_o thing_n universal_o into_o natural_a or_o inanimate_a nothing_o into_o incorporeal_a and_o live_a substance_n which_o passage_n of_o porphyrius_n concern_v chaeremon_n we_o confess_v eusebius_n lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o endeavour_v to_o make_v advantage_n of_o it_o first_o against_o the_o egyptian_n and_o then_o against_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o pagan_n as_o derive_v their_o religion_n and_o theology_n from_o they_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o say_v he_o that_o the_o very_a arcane_a theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n deify_v nothing_o but_o star_n and_o planet_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o incorporeal_a principle_n or_o demiurgick_a reason_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o universe_n but_o only_o the_o visible_a sun_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n see_v now_o what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o arcane_a theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o deify_v nothing_o but_o senseless_a matter_n or_o dead_a inanimate_a body_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o eusebius_n take_v all_o advantage_n possible_a to_o represent_v the_o pagan_n to_o the_o worst_a and_o render_v their_o theology_n ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a nevertheless_o what_o he_o here_o urge_v against_o the_o egyptian_n be_v the_o less_o valuable_a because_o himself_o plain_o contradict_v it_o elsewhere_o declare_v that_o the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v a_o demiurgick_a reason_n and_o intellectual_a architect_n of_o the_o world_n which_o consequent_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o confess_v the_o same_o of_o the_o other_o pagan_n also_o now_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o deity_n than_o inanimate_a matter_n and_o the_o senseless_a corporeal_a world_n be_v not_o only_o to_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o arcane_a theology_n at_o all_o which_o yet_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v but_o also_o to_o render_v they_o absolute_a atheist_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o atheism_n to_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o deity_n beside_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n than_o the_o word_n have_v no_o signification_n chaeremon_n indeed_o seem_v to_o impute_v this_o opinion_n not_o to_o all_o the_o egyptian_n but_o to_o some_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o atheist_n among_o the_o egyptian_n also_o as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o their_o philosopher_n and_o doubtless_o this_o chaeremon_n himself_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o astrological_a atheist_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o chaeremon_n the_o stoic_a from_o who_o notwithstanding_o porphyrius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o abstinence_n cit_v certain_a other_o thing_n concern_v the_o egyptian_n but_o either_o that_o chaeremon_n who_o strabo_n make_v use_v of_o in_o egypt_n or_o else_o some_o other_o of_o that_o name_n but_o that_o there_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o such_o religious_a atheist_n as_o eusebius_n with_o some_o other_o imagine_v who_o though_o acknowledge_v no_o deity_n beside_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n notwithstanding_o devout_o court_v and_o worship_v the_o same_o constant_o invoke_v it_o and_o implore_v its_o assistance_n as_o expect_v great_a benefit_n to_o themselves_o thereby_o this_o we_o confess_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o that_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n enough_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o sottishness_n and_o contradictious_a nonsense_n that_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n neither_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o the_o devout_a pagan_n acknowledge_v some_o live_n and_o understanding_n deity_n or_o other_o nor_o easy_o believe_v that_o they_o ever_o worship_v any_o inanimate_a or_o senseless_a body_n otherwise_o than_o as_o some_o way_n refer_v to_o the_o same_o or_o as_o image_n and_o symbol_n of_o they_o but_o as_o for_o that_o passage_n in_o porphyrius_n his_o epistle_n concern_v chaeremon_n where_o he_o only_o propound_v doubt_n to_o anebo_n the_o egyptian_a priest_n as_o desire_v further_o information_n from_o he_o concern_v they_o jamblichus_n have_v give_v we_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o it_o under_o the_o person_n of_o abammo_n another_o egyptian_a priest_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v at_o all_o take_a notice_n of_o because_o ficinus_fw-la and_o scutellius_fw-la not_o understand_v the_o word_n chaeremon_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n ridiculous_o turn_v it_o in_o their_o translation_n optarem_fw-la and_o gauderem_fw-la thereby_o also_o pervert_v the_o whole_a sense_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a ms._n now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o learned_a friend_n mr._n gale_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o chaeremon_n and_o those_o other_o who_o pretend_v to_o write_v of_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n declare_v only_o the_o last_o and_o low_a principle_n as_o likewise_o they_o who_o treat_v of_o the_o planet_n the_o zodiac_n the_o decans_n the_o horoscope_n and_o the_o robu_v prince_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o egyptian_a almanac_n or_o ephemerides_n contain_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o hermaical_a institution_n namely_o the_o phase_n and_o occultation_n of_o the_o star_n the_o increase_n and_o decrease_v of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o like_a astrological_a matter_n which_o thing_n have_v the_o low_a place_n in_o the_o egyptian_a aetiology_n nor_o do_v the_o egyptian_n resolve_v all_o thing_n into_o senseless_a nature_n but_o they_o distinguish_v both_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o intellectual_a life_n from_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o ourselves_o but_o also_o in_o the_o universe_n they_o determine_v mind_n and_o reason_n first_o to_o have_v exi_v of_o themselves_o and_o so_o this_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v wherefore_o they_o acknowledge_v before_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o heaven_n a_o live_a power_n and_o place_n pure_a mind_n above_o the_o world_n as_o the_o demiurgus_n and_o architect_n thereof_o from_o which_o testimony_n of_o jamblichus_n who_o be_v but_o little_a juniour_n to_o porphyrius_n and_o contemporary_a with_o eusebius_n and_o who_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o inform_v himself_o thorough_o concern_v the_o theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o general_o suppose_v as_o chaeremon_n pretend_v concern_v some_o of_o they_o a_o senseless_a inanimate_a nature_n to_o be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o ourselves_o they_o acknowledge_v soul_n superior_a to_o nature_n and_o mind_n or_o intellect_n superior_a to_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o demiurgus_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v afterward_o occasion_n more_o opportune_o to_o cite_v other_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o jamblichus_n his_o egyptian_a mystery_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n at_o all_o to_o suspect_v that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v universal_o atheist_n and_o anarchist_n such_o as_o suppose_v no_o live_v understanding_n deity_n but_o resolve_v all_o into_o senseless_a matter_n as_o the_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o polyarchist_n such_o as_o assert_v a_o multitude_n of_o understanding_n deity_n selfexistent_a or_o unmake_v now_o that_o monarchy_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o arcane_a and_o true_a theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n a._n steuchus_n eugubinus_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v think_v to_o be_v unquestionable_o evident_a from_o the_o hermetick_n or_o trismegistick_a write_n they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o these_o be_v all_o genuine_a and_o sincere_a whereas_o there_o be_v too_o much_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o pious_a fraud_n practise_v upon_o these_o trismegistick_a write_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o sibylline_a and_o that_o either_o whole_a book_n of_o they_o have_v be_v counterfeit_v by_o pretend_a christian_n or_o at_o least_o several_a spurious_a and_o supposititious_a passage_n here_o and_o there_o insert_v into_o some_o of_o they_o isaac_n casaubon_n who_o be_v the_o first_o discoverer_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o many_o such_o in_o that_o first_o hermetick_n book_n entitle_v paemander_n some_o also_o in_o the_o four_o book_n inscribe_v crater_n and_o some_o in_o the_o thirteen_o call_v the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n concern_v regeneration_n which_o may_v just_o render_v those_o three_o whole_a book_n or_o at_o least_o
to_o sanchuniathon_n the_o globe_n be_v say_v to_o signify_v the_o first_o incomprehensible_a deity_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_n selfexistent_a the_o serpent_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o creative_a virtue_n and_o last_o the_o wing_n that_o active_a spirit_n that_o cherish_v quicken_v and_o enliven_v all_o thing_n how_o far_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o we_o leave_v other_o to_o judge_n but_o the_o clear_a footstep_n that_o we_o can_v find_v any_o where_n of_o a_o egyptian_a trinity_n be_v in_o jamblichus_n his_o book_n write_v concern_v their_o mystery_n which_o whole_a place_n therefore_o be_v worth_a the_o set_n down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o another_o order_n or_o method_n hermes_n place_v the_o god_n emeph_n cneph_n as_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o celestial_a god_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o mind_n understanding_n himself_o and_o convert_v his_o cogitation_n or_o intellection_n into_o himself_o before_o which_o emeph_n cneph_n he_o place_v one_o indivisible_a who_o he_o call_v eicton_n in_o which_o be_v the_o first_o intelligible_a and_o which_o be_v worship_v only_o by_o silence_n after_o which_o two_o eicton_n and_o emeph_n cneph_n the_o demiurgick_a mind_n and_o precedent_n of_o truth_n as_o with_o wisdom_n it_o proceed_v to_o generation_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o hide_a power_n of_o the_o occult_a reason_n into_o light_n be_v call_v in_o the_o egyptian_a language_n ammon_n as_o it_o artificial_o effect_n all_o thing_n with_o truth_n phtha_n which_o phtha_n the_o greek_n attend_v only_o to_o the_o artificialness_n thereof_o call_v hephestus_n or_o vulcan_n as_o it_o be_v productive_a of_o good_a osiris_n beside_o other_o name_n that_o it_o have_v according_a to_o its_o other_o power_n and_o energy_n in_o which_o passage_n of_o jamblichus_n we_o have_v plain_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n or_o universal_a principle_n subordinate_a according_a to_o the_o hermaick_a theology_n first_o a_o indivisible_a unity_n call_v eicton_n second_o a_o perfect_a mind_n convert_v its_o intellection_n into_o itself_o call_v emeph_n or_o hemphta_n and_o three_o theimmediate_a principle_n of_o generation_n call_v by_o several_a name_n according_a to_o its_o several_a power_n as_o phtha_n ammon_n osiris_n and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o these_o three_o name_n with_o other_o according_a to_o jamblichus_n do_v in_o the_o egyptian_a theology_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o three_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la how_o well_o these_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n of_o the_o egyptian_n agree_v with_o the_o pythagorick_a or_o platonic_a trinity_n of_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unity_n and_o goodness_n itself_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n and_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n i_o need_v not_o here_o declare_v only_o we_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_v what_o have_v be_v already_o intimate_v that_o that_o reason_n or_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o demiurgus_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v proper_o the_o second_o of_o the_o forementioned_a hypostasis_n be_v call_v also_o among_o the_o egyptian_n by_o another_o name_n cneph_n from_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v produce_v or_o beget_v the_o god_n phtha_n the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o egyptian_a trinity_n so_o that_o cneph_n and_o emeph_n be_v all_o one_o wherefore_o we_o have_v here_o plain_o a_o egyptian_a trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a eicton_n emeph_n or_o cneph_n and_o phtha_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o add_v more_o to_o this_o of_o jamblichus_n concern_v a_o egyptian_a trinity_n unless_o we_o shall_v insist_v upon_o those_o passage_n which_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o hermaick_n or_o trismegistick_a book_n whereof_o there_o be_v one_o before_o set_v down_o out_o of_o st._n cyril_n or_o unless_o we_o shall_v again_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o citation_n out_o of_o damascius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n there_o be_v one_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n praise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o unknown_a darkness_n and_o this_o thrice_o repeat_v agreeable_o to_o which_o augustinus_n steuchus_n produce_v another_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o same_o philosophic_a writer_n that_o the_o egyptian_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o to_o be_v darkness_n above_o all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n or_o unknown_a darkness_n they_o thrice_o repeat_v the_o same_o which_o the_o forementioned_a steuchus_n take_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n in_o the_o egyptian_a theology_n our_o second_o observation_n be_v this_o that_o the_o egyptian_a theology_n as_o well_o as_o the_o orphick_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o it_o assert_v one_o incorporeal_a deity_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o can_v not_o admit_v a_o multitude_n of_o selfexistent_a and_o independent_a deity_n so_o do_v the_o seem_a polytheism_n of_o these_o egyptian_n proceed_v also_o in_o great_a measure_n from_o this_o principle_n of_o they_o not_o right_o understand_v they_o be_v lead_v thereby_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o personate_v and_o deify_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n bestow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n upon_o they_o not_o that_o they_o therefore_o worship_v the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o such_o much_o less_o thing_n not_o substantial_a but_o mere_a accident_n for_o so_o many_o real_a distinct_a personal_a deity_n but_o because_o conceive_v that_o god_n who_o be_v all_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o thing_n such_o especial_o as_o be_v most_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n they_o do_v according_a to_o that_o asclepian_a and_o trismegistick_a doctrine_n beforementioned_a call_v god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o â—hing_n or_o every_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o very_o well_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o simple_a deity_n that_o be_v thus_o worship_v among_o they_o by_o piecemeal_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o under_o different_a name_n and_o notion_n with_o different_a ceremony_n 351._o be_v thus_o declare_v by_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isis_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v knowledge_n and_o typhon_n be_v the_o enemy_n to_o this_o goddess_n who_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o ignorance_n and_o error_n do_v distract_v and_o discerp_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o simple_a deity_n which_o isis_n collect_v together_o again_o and_o make_v up_o into_o one_o and_o thus_o deliver_v it_o to_o those_o who_o be_v initiate_v into_o her_o sacred_a mystery_n in_o order_n to_o deification_n in_o which_o word_n plutarch_n intimate_v that_o the_o egyptian_a fable_n of_o osiris_n being_n mangle_a and_o cut_v in_o piece_n by_o typhon_n do_v allegorical_o signify_v the_o discerption_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o simple_a deity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o vulgar_a mind_n not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o altogether_o at_o once_o into_o several_a name_n and_o partial_a notion_n which_o yet_o true_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v isis_n make_v up_o whole_a again_o and_o unite_v into_o one._n xix_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o poet_n though_o they_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o pretend_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n do_v otherwise_o embue_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a with_o a_o certain_a sense_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o morality_n yet_o these_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o grand_a depraver_n and_o adulterator_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n for_o this_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o upon_o several_a account_n as_o first_o their_o attribute_v to_o the_o god_n in_o their_o fable_n concern_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o humane_a imperfection_n passion_n and_o vice_n which_o abuse_n of_o they_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o pagan_n be_v in_o all_o age_n high_o sensible_a of_o and_o offend_v with_o as_o partly_o appear_v from_o these_o free_a passage_n vent_v upon_o the_o stage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iönâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-mi quis_fw-la est_fw-la mortalium_fw-la qui_fw-la scelera_fw-la patrat_fw-la exigunt_fw-la poenam_fw-la dei_fw-la at_o nun_n iniquum_fw-la est_fw-la vos_fw-la svas_fw-la leges_fw-la quibus_fw-la gens_n debet_fw-la hominum_fw-la jure_fw-la nullo_n vivere_fw-la to_o this_o sense_n since_o mortal_a man_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o god_n for_o transgress_v their_o law_n be_v it_o not_o unjust_a that_o you_o god_n who_o write_v these_o law_n shall_v yourselves_o live_v without_o law_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
verse_n of_o his_o together_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o element_n be_v that_o god_n which_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o who_o parmenides_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n write_v thus_o god_n first_o of_o all_o create_a love_n before_o the_o other_o go_n wherefore_o by_o this_o love_n of_o parmenides_n be_v understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o low_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o a_o plastic_a nature_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o original_a of_o motion_n and_o activity_n in_o this_o corporeal_a world_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o secondary_a or_o create_v god_n before_o who_o production_n necessity_n be_v say_v by_o those_o ethnic_a theologer_n to_o have_v reign_v the_o true_a meaning_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o before_o that_o divine_a spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o bring_v thing_n into_o a_o orderly_a system_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a motion_n unguided_a by_o any_o orderly_a wisdom_n or_o method_n for_o good_a that_o be_v by_o love_n in_o that_o confuse_a and_o float_a chaos_n but_o pythagoras_n it_o seem_v do_v not_o only_o call_v the_o supreme_a deity_n a_o monad_n but_o also_o a_o tetrad_n or_o tetractys_n for_o it_o be_v general_o affirm_v that_o pythagoras_n himself_o be_v wont_a to_o swear_v hereby_o though_o porphyrius_n and_o jamblichus_n and_o other_o write_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o pythagoras_n swear_v by_o pythagoras_n who_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n or_o cabala_n of_o this_o tetractys_n which_o tetractys_n also_o in_o the_o golden_a verse_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fountain_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n a_o expression_n that_o can_v proper_o belong_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o thus_o hierocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o tetractys_n as_o its_o root_n and_o principle_n for_o the_o tetrad_n be_v as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o intelligible_a god_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o sensible_a god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o animate_v world_n or_o heaven_n now_o the_o latter_a pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n endeavour_v to_o give_v reason_n why_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v tetras_n or_o tetractys_n from_o certain_a mystery_n in_o that_o number_n four_o as_o for_o example_n first_o because_o the_o tetrad_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o the_o dâ—cad_n it_o virtual_o contain_v the_o whole_a decade_n in_o it_o which_o be_v all_o number_n or_o being_n but_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o one_o two_o three_o and_o four_o add_v all_o together_o make_v up_o ten._n again_o because_o the_o tetrad_n be_v a_o arithmetical_a mediety_n betwixt_o the_o monad_n and_o the_o hebdomad_a which_o monad_n and_o hebdomad_n be_v say_v to_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o monad_n be_v ingenit_n or_o unmake_v it_o be_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o number_n so_o be_v the_o hebdomad_a say_v to_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o motherless_a as_o well_o as_o virgin_n number_n wherefore_o the_o tetrad_n lie_v in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o the_o ingenit_fw-la monad_n and_o the_o motherless_a virgin_n hebdomad_a and_o it_o be_v both_o beget_v and_o beget_v say_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a mysterious_a number_n and_o fit_o represent_v the_o deity_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v therefore_o unfit_a to_o represent_v the_o deity_n because_o it_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o another_o number_n as_o the_o hebdomade_fw-la therefore_o do_v not_o very_o fit_o symbolize_v with_o it_o neither_o because_o it_o be_v barren_a or_o beget_v nothing_o at_o all_o within_o the_o decad_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v a_o virgin_n again_o it_o be_v further_o add_v that_o the_o tetrad_n fit_o resemble_v that_o which_o be_v solid_a because_o as_o a_o point_n answer_v to_o a_o monad_n and_o a_o line_n to_o a_o dyad_n and_o a_o supersicy_n to_o a_o triad_n the_o first_o and_o most_o simple_a figure_n be_v a_o triangle_n so_o the_o tetrad_n proper_o represent_v the_o solid_a the_o first_o pyramid_n be_v find_v in_o it_o but_o upon_o this_o consideration_n the_o tetrade_n can_v not_o be_v so_o fit_a a_o symbol_n of_o the_o incorporeal_a deity_n neither_o as_o of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o so_o trifle_a slight_a and_o fantastical_a and_o it_o be_v real_o absurd_a for_o pythagoras_n to_o call_v his_o monade_n a_o tetrade_n the_o late_a conjecture_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n among_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o pythagoras_n his_o tetractys_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr or_o that_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n among_o the_o hebrew_n consist_v of_o four_o letter_n or_o consonant_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o pythagoras_n who_o beside_o his_o travel_v into_o egypt_n persia_n and_o chaldea_n and_o his_o sojourn_v at_o sidon_n be_v affirm_v by_o josephus_n porphyrius_n and_o other_o to_o have_v converse_v with_o the_o hebrew_n also_o shall_v be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o hebrew_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr since_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o etrurians_n and_o latin_n their_o jove_n be_v certain_o nothing_o else_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o philologer_n that_o even_o in_o the_o golden_a verse_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o the_o seem_a repugnancy_n of_o the_o syntax_n it_o be_v not_o pythagoras_n that_o be_v swear_v by_o but_o this_o tetractys_n or_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr that_o be_v jova_n or_o jehovah_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o that_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n and_o his_o name_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o by_o the_o tetragammaton_fw-gr or_o jovah_n who_o have_v communicate_v himself_o or_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n to_o our_o humane_a soul_n for_o these_o according_a to_o the_o pythagorick_a doctrine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ex_fw-la mente_fw-la divina_fw-la carptae_fw-la &_o delibatae_fw-la i._n e._n nothing_o but_o derivative_a stream_n from_o that_o first_o fountain_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v now_o sum_v up_o all_o concern_v pythagoras_n in_o this_o conclusion_n of_o st._n cyril_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o behold_v we_o see_v clear_o that_o pythagoras_n hold_v there_o be_v one_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o illuminator_fw-la animator_fw-la and_o quickener_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o original_a of_o motion_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v derive_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o nonentity_n into_o be_v next_o to_o pythagoras_n in_o order_n of_o time_n be_v xenophanes_n the_o colophonian_n the_o head_n of_o the_o eleatic_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n who_o that_o he_o be_v a_o asserter_n both_o of_o many_o god_n and_o one_o god_n sufficient_o appear_v from_o that_o verse_n of_o his_o before_o cite_v and_o attest_v both_o by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o sextus_n the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o great_a both_o among_o god_n and_o men._n concern_v which_o great_a god_n this_o other_o verse_n of_o xenophanes_n be_v also_o vouch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o move_v the_o whole_a world_n without_o any_o labour_n or_o toil_n mere_o by_o mind_n beside_o which_o cicero_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o xenophanes_n philosophize_v concern_v the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o all_o as_o be_v one_o most_o simple_a be_v that_o virtual_o contain_v all_o thing_n but_o xenophanes_n his_o theosophy_n or_o divine_a philosophy_n be_v most_o full_o declare_v by_o simplicius_n out_o of_o theophrastus_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n theophrastus_n affirm_v that_o xenophanes_n the_o colophonian_n parmenides_n his_o master_n make_v one_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o call_v it_o one_o and_o all_o and_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v neither_o finite_a nor_o infinite_a in_o a_o certain_a sense_n and_o neither_o move_a nor_o rest_a which_o theophrastus_n also_o declare_v that_o xenophanes_n in_o this_o do_v not_o write_v as_o a_o natural_a philosopher_n or_o physiologer_n but_o as_o a_o metaphysician_n or_o
be_v for_o his_o free_a and_o open_o condemn_v those_o tradition_n concern_v the_o god_n wherein_o wicked_a dishonest_a and_o unjust_a action_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o for_o when_o euthyphro_n have_v accuse_v his_o own_o father_n as_o guilty_a of_o murder_n mere_o for_o commit_v a_o homicide_n into_o prison_n who_o happen_v to_o die_v there_o will_v justify_v himself_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o god_n namely_o jupiter_n and_o saturn_n because_o jupiter_n the_o best_a and_o just_a of_o the_o god_n have_v commit_v his_o father_n saturn_n to_o prison_n for_o devour_v his_o son_n as_o saturn_n himself_o also_o have_v castrate_v his_o father_n caelius_n for_o some_o miscarriage_n of_o his_o socrates_n thus_o bespeak_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a thing_n o_o euthyphro_n for_o which_o i_o be_o accuse_v namely_o because_o when_o i_o hear_v any_o one_o affirm_v such_o matter_n as_o these_o concern_v the_o god_n i_o be_o very_o loath_a to_o believe_v they_o and_o stick_v not_o public_o to_o declare_v my_o dislike_n of_o they_o and_o can_v you_o o_o euthyphro_n in_o good_a earnest_n think_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o war_n and_o contention_n among_o the_o god_n and_o that_o those_o other_o thing_n be_v also_o do_v by_o they_o which_o poet_n and_o painter_n common_o impute_v to_o they_o such_o as_o the_o peplum_fw-la or_o veil_n of_o minerva_n which_o in_o the_o panathenaick_n be_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o ceremony_n bring_v into_o the_o acropolis_n be_v embroider_v all_o over_o with_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o socrates_n though_o he_o assert_v one_o supreme_a deity_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o other_o inferior_a create_v god_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pagan_n honour_v and_o worship_v they_o only_o he_o dislike_v those_o poetic_a fable_n concern_v they_o believe_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o vulgar_a in_o which_o all_o manner_n of_o unjust_a and_o immoral_a action_n be_v father_v on_o they_o which_o together_o with_o the_o envy_n of_o many_o be_v the_o only_a true_a reason_n why_o he_o be_v then_o accuse_v of_o impiety_n and_o atheism_n it_o have_v be_v also_o affirm_v by_o many_o that_o plato_n real_o assert_v one_o only_a god_n and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o therefore_o whensoever_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n plural_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v do_v this_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o politic_a compliance_n with_o the_o athenian_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v poison_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o socrates_n be_v in_o confirmation_n of_o which_o opinion_n there_o be_v also_o a_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o that_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o plato_n to_o dionysius_n wherein_o he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o mark_n whereby_o his_o serious_a epistle_n and_o such_o as_o be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n may_v by_o his_o friend_n be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o which_o be_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o i_o begin_v my_o epistle_n with_o god_n then_o may_v you_o conclude_v i_o write_v serious_o but_o not_o so_o when_o i_o begin_v with_o go_n and_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o authentic_a because_o it_o be_v long_o since_o produce_v by_o eusebius_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n 13._o namely_o to_o prove_v that_o plato_n acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v manifest_a that_o plato_n real_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n however_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o greek_n he_o often_o speak_v of_o god_n plural_o from_o that_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o dionysius_n wherein_o he_o give_v this_o symbol_n or_o mark_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o write_v serious_o namely_o when_o he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o god_n and_o not_o with_o go_n notwithstanding_o which_v we_o have_v already_o manifest_v out_o of_o plato_n timaeus_n that_o he_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n assert_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n by_o which_o god_n of_o his_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v animate_v or_o intellectual_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n to_o who_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o worship_n from_o man_n due_a he_o therein_o declare_v not_o only_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n but_o also_o the_o earth_n itself_o as_o animate_v to_o be_v a_o god_n or_o goddess_n sâ—r._n for_o though_o it_o be_v now_o read_v in_o our_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o the_o body_n within_o the_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o ancient_o it_o be_v read_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a of_o the_o god_n not_o only_o from_o proclus_n and_o cicero_n but_o also_o from_o laertius_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o plato_n be_v god_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n fiery_n yet_o do_v he_o suppose_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o god_n or_o goddess_n too_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o the_o god_n within_o the_o heaven_n make_v or_o create_v to_o distinguish_v day_n and_o night_n by_o its_o diurnal_a circumgyration_n upon_o its_o own_o axis_n in_o the_o middle_a or_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n for_o plato_n when_o he_o write_v his_o timaeus_n acknowledge_v only_o the_o diurnal_a motion_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o afterward_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v admit_v its_o annual_a too_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v further_o evince_v from_o all_o his_o other_o writing_n but_o especial_o his_o book_n of_o law_n together_o with_o his_o epinomis_n say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o in_o his_o old_a age_n in_o which_o he_o much_o insist_o upon_o the_o godship_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o complain_v that_o the_o young_a gentleman_n of_o athens_n be_v then_o so_o much_o infect_v with_o that_o anaxagorean_n doctrine_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o inanimate_a stone_n and_o earth_n as_o also_o he_o approve_v of_o that_o then_o vulgar_o receive_v custom_n of_o worship_v the_o rise_n and_o set_v sun_n and_o moon_n as_o god_n to_o which_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o conform_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n the_o prostration_n and_o adoration_n that_o be_v use_v both_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o barbarian_n towards_o the_o rise_n and_o set_v sun_n and_o moon_n as_o well_o in_o their_o prosperity_n as_o adversity_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v unquestionable_o esteem_v go_n wherefore_o we_o can_v otherwise_o conclude_v but_o that_o this_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o plato_n to_o dionysius_n though_o extant_a it_o seem_v before_o eusebius_n his_o time_n yet_o be_v supposititious_a and_o counterfeit_a by_o some_o zealous_a but_o ignorant_a christian._n as_o there_o be_v according_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o brand_n of_o bastardy_n prefix_v to_o it_o in_o all_o the_o edition_n of_o plato_n work_n however_o though_o plato_n acknowledge_v and_o worshiph_v many_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o undeniable_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o polyarchi_v but_o a_o monarchi_v a_o assertor_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o selforiginated_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o those_o other_o go_n for_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o according_a to_o plato_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o itself_o eternal_a much_o less_o selfexistent_a but_o make_v or_o produce_v by_o god_n in_o time_n though_o indeed_o before_o its_o body_n the_o world_n from_o these_o word_n of_o he_o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v not_o fabricate_a or_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o we_o now_o treat_v concern_v it_o that_o be_v after_o it_o as_o junior_a to_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o world_n as_o its_o body_n be_v more_o excellent_a he_o make_v it_o first_o and_o seniour_n to_o the_o same_o upon_o which_o account_n aristotle_n quarrel_n with_o plato_n as_o contradict_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o yet_o suppose_v it_o not_o to_o be_v eternal_a but_o make_v together_o with_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o plato_n here_o to_o extricate_v himself_o who_o sometime_o declare_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n as_o that_o which_o move_v itself_o and_o yet_o affirm_v it_o again_o not_o to_o be_v eternal_a but_o make_v together_o with_o the_o heaven_n for_o which_o cause_n some_o platonist_n conclude_v that_o plato_n assert_v a_o double_a psyche_n one_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o his_o trinity_n and_o eternal_a the_o other_o create_v in_o time_n together_o with_o the_o world_n
that_o perfect_a happiness_n be_v a_o speculative_a or_o contemplative_a energy_n maybe_o make_v manifest_a from_o hence_o because_o we_o account_v the_o god_n most_o of_o all_o happy_a now_o what_o moral_a action_n can_v we_o attribute_v to_o they_o whether_o those_o of_o justice_n among_o one_o another_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v the_o god_n to_o make_v contract_n and_o bargain_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o like_a or_o else_o those_o of_o fortitude_n and_o magnanimity_n as_o if_o the_o god_n have_v their_o fear_n danger_n and_o difficulty_n to_o encounter_v withal_o or_o those_o of_o liberality_n as_o if_o the_o god_n have_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o money_n too_o and_o there_o be_v among_o they_o indigent_a to_o receive_v alms._n or_o last_o shall_v we_o attribute_v to_o they_o the_o action_n of_o temperance_n but_o will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o reproachful_a commendation_n of_o the_o god_n to_o say_v that_o they_o conquer_v and_o master_v their_o vicious_a lust_n and_o appetite_n thus_o run_v through_o all_o the_o action_n of_o moral_a virtue_n we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v small_a and_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o go_n and_o yet_o we_o all_o believe_v the_o god_n to_o live_v and_o consequent_o to_o act_n unless_o we_o shall_v suppose_v they_o perpetual_o to_o sleep_v as_o endymion_n do_v wherefore_o if_o all_o moral_a action_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o mechanical_a operation_n be_v take_v away_o from_o that_o which_o live_v and_o understand_v what_o be_v there_o leave_v to_o it_o beside_o contemplation_n to_o which_o he_o there_o add_v a_o further_a argument_n also_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o other_o animal_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o contemplation_n partake_v not_o of_o happiness_n for_o to_o the_o god_n all_o their_o life_n be_v happy_a to_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o appoach_v to_o contemplation_n but_o brute_n animal_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o contemplate_n partake_v not_o at_o all_o of_o happiness_n where_o aristotle_n plain_o acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a high_a rank_n of_o being_n above_n men._n and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v here_o observe_v how_o from_o those_o word_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n suppose_v the_o god_n to_o live_v and_o from_o what_o follow_v in_o he_o that_o opinion_n of_o some_o late_a writer_n may_v be_v confute_v that_o the_o pagan_n general_o worship_v the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n aristotle_n here_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o universal_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o god_n be_v animal_n live_v and_o understanding_n being_n and_o such_o as_o be_v therefore_o capable_a of_o contemplation_n moreover_o aristotle_n in_o his_o politic_n 11._o write_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o conserve_v a_o tyranny_n as_o he_o call_v it_o set_v down_o this_o for_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o prince_n or_o monarch_n to_o seem_v to_o be_v always_o more_o than_o ordinary_o sedulous_a about_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n because_o man_n be_v less_o afraid_a of_o suffer_v any_o injustice_n from_o such_o king_n or_o prince_n as_o they_o think_v to_o be_v religious_o dispose_v and_o devout_o affect_v towards_o the_o go_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o make_v conspiracy_n against_o such_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o god_n will_v be_v their_o abettor_n and_o assistant_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o in_o way_n of_o commendation_n for_o a_o religious_a person_n though_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o aristotle_n himself_o do_v not_o here_o write_v so_o much_o like_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o mere_a politician_n likewise_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la he_o write_v thus_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o man_n have_v a_o opinion_n or_o persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v go_n and_o they_o who_o think_v so_o as_o well_o burbarians_n as_o greek_n attribute_v the_o high_a place_n to_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a as_o suppose_v the_o immortal_a heaven_n to_o be_v most_o accommodate_v to_o immortal_a go_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o divinity_n as_o unquestionable_o there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o heaven_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_n from_o that_o of_o the_o element_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n he_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o vaticination_n which_o all_o man_n have_v in_o their_o mind_n concern_v the_o god_n to_o suppose_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o quintessence_n distinct_a from_o the_o element_n and_o therefore_o incorruptible_a where_o aristotle_n affirm_v that_o man_n have_v general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vaticination_n in_o their_o mind_n concern_v god_n to_o wit_n that_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o high_a being_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o rank_n of_o intellectual_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n concern_v who_o there_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o vaticination_n of_o all_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v very_o true_a that_o aristotle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o demon_n as_o plato_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o pagan_n in_o that_o age_n do_v and_o probable_o he_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o belief_n of_o their_o existence_n though_o he_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o also_o as_o when_o in_o his_o metaphysic_n speak_v of_o body_n compound_v of_o the_o element_n he_o instance_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animal_n and_o demon_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o insinuate_v they_o to_o have_v airy_a body_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o some_o perhaps_o will_v demand_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o air_n be_v better_a and_o more_o immortal_a than_o that_o in_o animal_n however_o whether_o aristotle_n believe_v these_o low_a demon-god_n or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o high_a kind_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o intelligence_n of_o all_o the_o several_a sphere_n if_o not_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o and_o the_o star_n which_o sphere_n be_v according_a to_o the_o astronomy_n then_o receive_v forty_o seven_o in_o number_n he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v at_o least_o so_o many_o go_n beside_o which_o aristotle_n seem_v also_o to_o suppose_v another_o sort_n of_o incorporeal_a god_n without_o the_o heaven_n where_o according_a to_o he_o there_o be_v neither_o body_n nor_o place_n nor_o vacuum_n 9_o nor_o time_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o exist_v there_o be_v such_o as_o be_v neither_o apt_a to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n nor_o to_o wax_v old_a with_o time_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o change_n at_o all_o in_o those_o thing_n above_o the_o high_a sphere_n but_o they_o be_v impassable_a and_o unalterable_a lead_v the_o best_a and_o most_o selfsufficient_a life_n throughout_o all_o eternity_n but_o this_o passage_n be_v not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o be_v supposititious_a notwithstanding_o all_o which_o that_o aristotle_n do_v assert_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la be_v a_o thing_n also_o unquestionable_a for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o use_v the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o time_n indefinite_o for_o a_o god_n in_o general_n or_o any_o divine_a be_v and_o that_o such_o place_n as_o these_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o mistake_v by_o christian_a writer_n as_o if_o aristotle_n have_v mean_v the_o supreme_a god_n in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o certain_a that_o he_o often_o use_v those_o word_n also_o emphatical_o for_o one_o only_o supreme_a god_n 1._o as_o in_o that_o of_o his_o metaphysic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o certain_a principle_n to_o all_o thing_n 3._o and_o also_o in_o his_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o its_o circular_a motion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v that_o a_o good_a cause_n of_o the_o circular_a motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o they_o that_o be_v the_o platonist_n call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v better_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o than_o otherwise_o as_o if_o god_n therefore_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o to_o move_v the_o heaven_n circular_o because_o it_o be_v better_a for_o it_o to_o move_v so_o than_o otherwise_o but_o this_o be_v a_o speculation_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o some_o other_o science_n we_o
omne_fw-la convenit_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la cujus_fw-la spiritu_fw-la vivimus_fw-la totum_fw-la suis_fw-la partibus_fw-la inditum_fw-la &_o se_fw-la sustinentem_fw-la sva_fw-la vi_fw-la cujus_fw-la consilio_fw-la huic_fw-la mundo_fw-la providetur_fw-la ut_fw-la inconcussus_fw-la eat_v &_o actus_fw-la suos_fw-la explicet_fw-la cujus_fw-la decreto_fw-la omne_fw-la fiunt_fw-la divinum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la maxima_fw-la &_o minima_fw-la aequali_fw-la intention_n diffusum_fw-la li_n deum_fw-la potentem_fw-la omnium_fw-la deum_fw-la illum_fw-la maximum_fw-la potentissimumque_fw-la qui_fw-la ipse_fw-la vehit_fw-la omne_fw-la qui_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la praesto_fw-la est_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o deorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la deum_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la ista_fw-la numina_fw-la quae_fw-la singula_fw-la adoramus_fw-la &_o colimus_fw-la suspensa_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o the_o like_a the_o framer_n and_o former_a of_o the_o universe_n the_o governor_n disposer_n and_o keeper_n thereof_o he_o upon_o who_o all_o thing_n depend_v the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o artificer_n and_o lord_n of_o this_o whole_a mundane_a fabric_n to_o who_o every_o name_n belong_v from_o who_o all_o thing_n spring_v by_o who_o spirit_n we_o live_v who_o be_v in_o all_o his_o part_n and_o sustein_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o force_n by_o who_o counsel_n the_o world_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o carry_v on_o in_o its_o course_n constant_o and_o uninterrupted_o by_o who_o decree_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o divine_a spirit_n that_o be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o thing_n both_o great_a and_o small_a with_o equal_a intention_n the_o god_n who_o power_n extend_v to_o all_o thing_n the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a god_n who_o do_v himself_o support_v and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n who_o be_v present_a every_o where_n to_o all_o thing_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o all_o the_o god_n upon_o who_o be_v suspend_v all_o those_o other_o divine_a power_n which_o we_o single_o worship_v and_o adore_v moreover_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v from_o st._n austin_n 10._o that_o this_o seneca_n in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o against_o superstition_n that_o be_v now_o lose_v do_v not_o only_o high_o extol_v the_o natural_a theology_n but_o also_o plain_o censure_v and_o condemn_v the_o civil_a theology_n then_o receive_v among_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o with_o more_o freedom_n and_o vehemency_n than_o varro_n have_v do_v the_o fabulous_a or_o theatrical_a and_o poetical_a theology_n concern_v a_o great_a part_n whereof_o he_o pronounce_v that_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v observe_v such_o thing_n tanquam_fw-la legibus_fw-la jussa_fw-la non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la diis_fw-la grata_fw-la only_o as_o command_v by_o the_o law_n he_o therein_o exercise_v civil_a obedience_n but_o not_o at_o all_o as_o grateful_a to_o the_o go_n m._n fabius_n quintilianus_n though_o no_o admirer_n of_o seneca_n yet_o full_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o natural_a theology_n and_o set_v down_o this_o as_o the_o general_o receive_v notion_n or_o definition_n of_o god_n deum_fw-la esse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la immistum_fw-la 7.6.3_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n mingle_v with_o and_o diffuse_v through_o all_o the_o partâ—_n of_o the_o world_n he_o from_o thence_o infer_v epicurus_n to_o be_v a_o atheist_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o verbal_o assert_v god_n because_o he_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o this_o general_o receive_v notion_n he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o god_n a_o circumscribe_v humane_a form_n and_o place_v they_o between_o the_o world_n and_o the_o junior_n pliny_n though_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o conclude_v 97._o qualecunque_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la faterentur_fw-la pervicaciam_fw-la certè_fw-la &_o inflexibilem_fw-la obstinationem_fw-la debere_fw-la puniri_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o their_o religion_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o stubbornness_n and_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o who_o compel_v many_o of_o they_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n and_o last_o to_o blaspheme_v christ_n yet_o himself_n plain_o acknowledge_v also_o one_o supreme_a universal_a numen_fw-la as_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o his_o panegyric_n oration_n to_o trajan_n where_o he_o be_v call_v deus_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la manifestus_fw-la ac_fw-la praesens_fw-la coelum_fw-la ac_fw-la sydera_fw-la insidet_fw-la that_o god_n who_o be_v present_a with_o and_o inhabit_v the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o star_n decruâ—â—que_fw-la himself_o make_v a_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o close_a thereof_o and_o sometime_o speak_v of_o he_o therein_o singular_o and_o in_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o in_o these_o word_n occultat_fw-la utrorumque_fw-la semina_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o plerumque_fw-la bonorum_fw-la malorumque_fw-la causae_fw-la sub_fw-la diversâ_fw-la specie_fw-la latent_fw-la god_n hide_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o each_o often_o appear_v disguise_v to_o man_n l._n apuleius_n also_o who_o pretend_a miracle_n the_o pagan_n endeavour_v to_o confirm_v their_o religion_n by_o as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v by_o those_o of_o apollonius_n do_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o writing_n plain_o assert_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la we_o shall_v only_o here_o set_v down_o one_o cum_fw-la summus_n deorum_fw-la â—olâ—_n cuncta_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la cogitationum_fw-la ratione_fw-la consideret_fw-la sed_fw-la prima_fw-la media_fw-la &_o vltima_fw-la obeat_fw-la compertaque_fw-la intimae_fw-la providentiae_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la universitate_fw-la &_o constantia_n regat_fw-la since_o the_o high_a of_o the_o god_n do_v not_o only_o consider_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o cogitation_n but_o also_o pass_v through_o and_o comprehend_v within_o himself_o the_o beginning_n middle_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o constant_o govern_v all_o by_o his_o occult_a providence_n last_o symmachus_n who_o be_v a_o zealous_a stickler_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o paganism_n declare_v the_o pagan_n to_o worship_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o christian_n but_o in_o several_a way_n he_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n god_n shall_v be_v worship_v by_o all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n aequum_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la omnes_fw-la colunt_fw-la vnum_fw-la putari_fw-la 306._o eadem_fw-la spectamus_fw-la astra_fw-la commune_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la nos_fw-la mundus_fw-la involvit_fw-la quid_fw-la interest_n qua_fw-la cuique_fw-la prudentia_fw-la verum_fw-la requirat_fw-la vno_fw-la itinere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la perveniri_fw-la ad_fw-la tam_fw-la grande_fw-fr secretum_fw-la we_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n worship_n as_o we_o all_o behold_v the_o same_o star_n have_v the_o same_o common_a heaven_n and_o be_v involve_v within_o the_o same_o world_n why_o may_v not_o man_n pursue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o different_a way_n one_o path_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o so_o grand_a a_o secret_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v thus_o elegant_o express_v by_o prudentius_n vno_fw-la omnes_fw-la sub_fw-la sole_a siti_fw-la vegetamur_fw-la eodem_fw-la 285._o aere_fw-la communis_fw-la cunctis_fw-la viventibus_fw-la aura_n sed_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la qualisque_fw-la deus_fw-la diversa_fw-la secuti_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la atque_fw-la viis_fw-la longè_fw-la distantibus_fw-la unum_n imus_n ad_fw-la occultum_fw-la suus_fw-la est_fw-la mos_fw-la cuique_fw-la genti_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la iter_fw-la properans_fw-la eat_v ad_fw-la tam_fw-la grande_n profundum_fw-la and_o again_o afterward_o 308._o secretum_fw-la sed_fw-la grande_fw-fr nequit_fw-la rationis_fw-la opertae_fw-la quaeri_fw-la aliter_fw-la quà m_fw-la si_fw-la sparsis_fw-la via_fw-la multiplicetur_fw-la tramitibus_fw-la &_o centenos_fw-la terat_fw-la orbita_fw-la call_v quaesitura_fw-la deum_fw-la variata_fw-la indage_n latentem_fw-la and_o the_o beginning_n of_o prudentius_n his_o confutation_n be_v this_o long_o aliud_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la multa_fw-la ambago_fw-la viarum_fw-la anfractus_fw-la dubios_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o perplexius_fw-la errat_fw-la sola_fw-la errore_fw-la caret_fw-la simplex_fw-la via_fw-la nescia_fw-la flecti_fw-la in_o diverticulum_fw-la biviis_fw-la nec_fw-la pluribus_fw-la anceps_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v now_o instance_n also_o in_o some_o of_o the_o latter_a greek_a writer_n though_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la be_v not_o aristotle_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a plain_o appear_v from_o some_o passage_n thereof_o as_o where_o he_o approve_v of_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n and_o of_o worship_v hero_n and_o dead_a man_n as_o also_o because_o apuleius_n will_v not_o otherwise_o have_v translate_v so_o much_o of_o that_o book_n and_o incorporate_v it_o into_o his_o de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la he_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o commend_v this_o of_o heraclitus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v one_o harmonious_a system_n make_v out_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o but_o do_v himself_o also_o write_v excellent_o concern_v the_o supreme_a god_n who_o he_o
which_o interpretation_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o pagan_n do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n also_o beside_o he_o or_o perhaps_o in_o some_o sense_n above_o he_o and_o more_o than_o he_o also_o but_o as_o for_o that_o other_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o beza_n choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n the_o creator_n be_v whole_o pass_v by_o this_o be_v no_o true_a literal_a version_n but_o only_o a_o gloss_n or_o commentary_n upon_o the_o word_n make_v according_a to_o a_o certain_a preconceive_a and_o extravavagant_a opinion_n that_o the_o pagan_n do_v not_o at_o all_o worship_n the_o supreme_a god_n or_o creator_n but_o universal_o transfer_v all_o their_o worship_n upon_o the_o creature_n only_o but_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o pagan_n may_v be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o creature_n above_o or_o beyond_o or_o more_o than_o the_o creator_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o creature_n as_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o more_o internal_a and_o mental_a honour_n than_o the_o creator_n thereof_o look_v upon_o as_o such_o we_o leave_v other_o to_o inquire_v whether_o or_o no_o because_o when_o religious_a worship_n which_o proper_o and_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o creature_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o creator_n upon_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o a_o scripture-interpretation_n and_o account_n such_o may_v be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n or_o whether_o because_o some_o of_o these_o pagan_n may_v more_o frequent_o address_v their_o devotion_n to_o their_o inferior_a god_n as_o star_n demon_n and_o hero_n as_o think_v the_o supreme_a god_n either_o above_o their_o worship_n or_o incomprehensible_a or_o inaccessible_a by_o they_o or_o last_o whether_o because_o the_o image_n and_o statue-worshipper_n among_o the_o pagan_n who_o the_o apostle_n there_o principal_o regard_v do_v direct_v all_o their_o external_n devotion_n to_o sensible_a object_n and_o creature_o form_n however_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o tax_v the_o pagan_n mere_o for_o worship_v creature_n above_o the_o creator_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o at_o all_o offend_v have_v they_o worship_v they_o only_o in_o a_o equality_n with_o he_o but_o doubtless_o their_o sin_n be_v that_o they_o give_v any_o religious_a worship_n at_o all_o to_o the_o creature_n though_o in_o way_n of_o aggravation_n of_o their_o crime_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o also_o worship_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n thus_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n according_a to_o the_o true_a scripture_n notion_n of_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o worship_v of_o many_o creator_n but_o in_o worship_v the_o creature_n together_o with_o the_o creator_n beside_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o oration_n which_o st._n paul_n make_v at_o athens_n in_o the_o areopagitick_a court_n begin_v after_o this_o manner_n you_o man_n of_o athens_n i_o perceive_v that_o you_o be_v every_o way_n more_o than_o ordinary_o religious_a for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v take_v there_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n it_o be_v not_o only_o more_o likely_a that_o st._n paul_n will_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o oration_n thus_o captare_fw-la benevolentiam_fw-la conciliate_v their_o benevolence_n with_o some_o commendation_n of_o they_o but_o also_o very_o unlikely_a that_o he_o will_v call_v their_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o superstition_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v for_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o and_o behold_v your_o sacred_a thing_n or_o monument_n i_o find_v a_o altar_n with_o this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o unknown_a god._n it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o philostratus_n and_o pausanias_n write_v that_o there_o be_v at_o athens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d altar_n of_o unknown_a god_n but_o their_o meaning_n in_o this_o might_n well_o be_v not_o that_o there_o be_v altar_n dedicate_v to_o unknown_a god_n plural_o but_o that_o there_o be_v several_a altar_n which_o have_v this_o singular_a inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god._n and_o that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o one_o such_o beside_o this_o scripture-record_n be_v evident_a from_o that_o dialogue_n in_o lucian_n work_n entitle_v philopatris_n where_o critias_n use_v this_o form_n of_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o by_o the_o unknown_a god_n at_o athens_n and_o triephon_n in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o dialogue_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o we_o have_v find_v out_o that_o unknown_a god_n at_o athens_n and_o worship_v he_o with_o hand_n stretch_v up_o to_o heaven_n will_v give_v thanks_o to_o he_o as_o have_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o this_o power_n which_o passage_n as_o they_o do_v unquestionable_o refer_v to_o that_o athenian_a inscription_n either_o upon_o one_o or_o more_o altar_n so_o do_v the_o latter_a of_o they_o plain_o imply_v that_o this_o unknown_a god_n of_o the_o athenian_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o st._n paul_n oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o therefore_o you_o ignorant_o worship_v under_o this_o name_n of_o the_o unknown_a god_n he_o declare_v i_o unto_o you_o the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o which_o place_n we_o may_v upon_o firm_a scripture-authority_n conclude_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o by_o the_o unknown_a god_n of_o the_o athenian_n be_v mean_v the_o only_a true_a god_n he_o who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o who_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v therefore_o style_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unknown_a god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o invisible_a but_o also_o incomprehensible_a by_o mortal_n of_o who_o josephus_n against_o appion_n write_v thus_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowable_a to_o we_o only_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n but_o as_o to_o his_o own_o essence_n vnknowable_a or_o incomprehensible_a but_o when_o in_o dion_n cassius_n the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o invisible_a but_o also_o ineffable_a and_o when_o he_o be_v call_v in_o lucan_n incerius_fw-la deus_fw-la a_o uncertain_a god_n the_o reason_n hereof_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v no_o image_n of_o he_o but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v not_o vulgar_o then_o know_v by_o any_o proper_a name_n the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr be_v religious_o forbear_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o common_a use_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v profane_v and_o what_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v here_o mention_v upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o the_o pagan_n sometime_o sacrify_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o proper_a and_o convenient_a god_n without_o signify_v any_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o proceed_v only_o from_o a_o superstitious_a fear_n of_o these_o pagan_n suppose_v several_a god_n to_o preside_v over_o several_a thing_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v mistake_v in_o not_o apply_v to_o the_o right_n and_o proper_a god_n in_o such_o certain_a case_n and_o so_o their_o devotion_n prove_v unsuccessful_a and_o ineffectual_a but_o that_o this_o unknown_a god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v ignorant_o worship_v by_o the_o athenian_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v chief_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o these_o athenian_a pagan_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d religious_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o we_o have_v a_o scripture-confutation_n also_o of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o pagan_n do_v not_o at_o all_o worship_n the_o supreme_a god_n last_o st._n paul_n cite_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o aratus_n a_o heathen_a poet_n concern_v zeus_n or_o jupiter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n and_o interpret_n the_o same_o of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v we_o have_v also_o here_o a_o plain_a scripture-acknowledgment_n that_o by_o the_o zeus_n of_o the_o greekish_a pagan_n be_v sometime_o at_o least_o mean_v the_o true_a god_n and_o indeed_o that_o aratus_n his_o zeus_n be_v neither_o a_o man_n bear_v in_o crete_n nor_o in_o arcadia_n but_o the_o maker_n and_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v evident_a both_o from_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o subsequent_a verse_n
for_o aratus_n his_o phaenomena_n begin_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o tully_n version_n be_v ab_n jove_n musarum_fw-la primordia_fw-la and_o then_o follow_v a_o description_n of_o this_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o sense_n he_o of_o who_o we_o man_n be_v never_o silent_a and_o of_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a he_o permeate_v and_o pervade_v all_o and_o be_v every_o where_n and_o who_o beneficence_n we_o all_o constant_o make_v use_n of_o and_o enjoy_v for_o we_o also_o be_v his_o offspring_n where_o theon_n the_o scholiast_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aratus_n be_v about_o to_o declare_v the_o position_n of_o the_o star_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n very_o decorous_o and_o becoming_o invoke_v zeus_n the_o father_n and_o maker_n of_o they_o for_o by_o zeus_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o demiurgus_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o he_o afterward_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n notwithstanding_o which_v we_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o scholiast_n there_o add_v that_o some_o of_o these_o passage_n of_o the_o poet_n and_o even_o that_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v understand_v also_o in_o another_o sense_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o physical_a jupiter_n that_o be_v the_o air_n but_o without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o probability_n and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n as_o we_o conceive_v but_o only_o to_o show_v his_o philological_a skill_n however_o this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o agree_v with_o that_o title_n of_o jupiter_n when_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o if_o he_o make_v we_o and_o all_o these_o other_o thing_n for_o our_o use_n we_o may_v well_o be_v call_v his_o and_o also_o style_v he_o our_o father_n and_o maker_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a notion_n which_o the_o poet_n here_o have_v of_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n appear_v undeniable_o also_o from_o the_o follow_a word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o as_o a_o kind_n and_o benign_a father_n sheweth_z lucky_a sign_n to_o man_n which_o to_o understand_v of_o the_o air_n be_v very_o absurd_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o also_o have_v fasten_v the_o sign_n in_o heaven_n distinguish_v constellation_n and_o have_v appoint_v star_n to_o rise_v and_o set_v at_o several_a time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v he_o always_o propitiate_v and_o placate_v both_o first_o and_o last_o upon_o which_o the_o scholiast_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o perhaps_o refer_v to_o the_o libation_n in_o that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o heavenly_a gâ—ds_n the_o second_o for_o hero_n and_o the_o last_o for_o jupiter_n the_o saviour_n from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o pagan_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n or_o religious_a rite_n do_v not_o forget_v jupiter_n the_o saviour_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n last_o from_o his_o conclude_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v salute_v as_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o interest_n of_o mankind_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o aratus_n his_o context_n that_o by_o his_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n be_v real_o mean_v the_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v plain_o confirm_v also_o by_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n out_o of_o controversy_n among_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o aratus_n be_v singular_a in_o this_o but_o that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o receive_a theology_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o not_o only_o among_o philosopher_n &_o learned_a man_n but_o even_o the_o vulgar_a also_o nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o ancient_a athenian_n commend_v by_o m._n antoninus_n for_o its_o simplicity_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rain_v rain_n o_o good_a or_o gracious_a jupiter_n upon_o the_o field_n and_o pasture_n of_o the_o athenian_n upon_o which_o the_o emperor_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v either_o not_o pray_v at_o all_o to_o god_n ere_fw-we else_o thus_o plain_o and_o free_o and_o since_o the_o latin_n have_v the_o very_a same_o notion_n of_o jupiter_n that_o the_o greek_n have_v of_o zeus_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o common_o by_o their_o jupiter_n also_o understand_v the_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o know_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o this_o from_o the_o scripture_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n but_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n before_o christianity_n by_o their_o natural_a light_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o may_v both_o free_v they_o from_o idolatry_n and_o effectual_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n xxxii_o but_o in_o order_n to_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o pagan_a theology_n and_o give_v yet_o a_o more_o satisfactory_a account_n concern_v it_o 315._o there_o be_v three_o head_n requisite_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o first_o that_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n worship_v the_o one_o supreme_a god_n under_o many_o several_a name_n second_o that_o beside_o this_o one_o god_n they_o worship_v also_o many_o god_n that_o be_v indeed_o inferior_a deity_n subordinate_a to_o he_o three_o that_o they_o worship_v both_o the_o supreme_a and_o inferior_a god_n in_o image_n statue_n and_o symbol_n sometime_o abusive_o call_v also_o go_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n among_o the_o pagan_n be_v polyonymous_n and_o worship_v under_o several_a personal_a name_n according_a to_o several_a notion_n and_o consideration_n of_o he_o from_o his_o several_a attribute_n and_o power_n manifestation_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v out_o of_o origen_n 115._o that_o not_o only_o the_o egyptian_n but_o also_o the_o syrian_n persian_n indian_n and_o other_o barbarian_a pagan_n have_v beside_o their_o vulgar_a theology_n another_o more_o arcane_a and_o recondit_fw-la one_o among_o their_o priest_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a concern_v the_o greek_n and_o latin_n also_o be_v unquestionable_o evident_a from_o that_o account_n that_o have_v be_v give_v by_o we_o of_o their_o philosophic_a theology_n where_o by_o the_o vulgar_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o their_o mythical_a or_o fabulous_a but_o also_o their_o political_a or_o civil_a theology_n 8._o it_o be_v true_o affirm_v by_o st._n austin_n concern_v both_o these_o et_fw-la civilis_fw-la &_o fabulosa_fw-la ambae_fw-la fabulosae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ambaeque_fw-la civiles_fw-la that_o both_o the_o fabulous_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v in_o part_n their_o civil_a and_o their_o civil_a be_v fabulous_a and_o by_o their_o more_o arcane_a or_o recondit_fw-la theology_n be_v doubtless_o mean_v that_o which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o true_a theology_n which_o distinction_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o true_a theology_n from_o the_o civil_a and_o political_a as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a greek_a philosopher_n but_o most_o express_o by_o antistines_n plato_n aristotle_n and_o the_o stoic_n so_o be_v it_o own_v and_o much_o insist_v upon_o both_o by_o scaevola_n that_o famous_a roman_a pontifex_n and_o by_o varro_n that_o most_o learned_a antiquary_n they_o both_o agree_v that_o the_o civil_a theology_n then_o establish_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n be_v only_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o not_o the_o true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o theology_n beside_o it_o call_v by_o they_o natural_a which_o be_v the_o theology_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o of_o truth_n nevertheless_o grant_v a_o necessity_n that_o in_o city_n and_o commonwealth_n beside_o this_o natural_a and_o true_a theology_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v uncapable_a of_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o civil_a or_o political_a theology_n accommodate_v to_o their_o apprehension_n which_o civil_a theology_n differ_v from_o the_o
in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o think_v god_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o heaven_n itself_o and_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o we_o see_v or_o the_o whole_a sensible_a world_n animate_v wherefore_o cicero_n that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v scarce_o be_v understand_v but_o not_o at_o all_o perceive_v by_o sense_n he_o call_v whatsoever_o fall_v under_o humane_a sight_n his_o temple_n that_o so_o he_o that_o worship_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n may_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n remember_v that_o the_o chief_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o they_o as_o also_o that_o himself_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n like_o a_o priest_n or_o mysta_fw-la holy_o and_o religious_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o pagan_n be_v universal_o cosmolatrae_n or_o world-worshipper_n in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o not_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o world_n as_o a_o dead_a and_o inanimate_a thing_n but_o either_o as_o the_o body_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o as_o the_o temple_n or_o image_n of_o he_o neither_o of_o which_o terminate_v their_o worship_n in_o that_o which_o be_v sensible_a and_o visible_a only_o but_o in_o that_o great_a mind_n or_o soul_n which_o frame_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n understand_o though_o this_o be_v call_v also_o by_o they_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a nature_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o universe_n because_o it_o contain_v under_o it_o the_o spermatick_a reason_n or_o plastic_a principle_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n furthermore_o these_o pagan_a theist_n universal_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n and_o that_o mundane_a animal_n also_o to_o be_v a_o god_n those_o of_o they_o who_o suppose_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n do_v consequent_o all_o conceive_v it_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v to_o be_v either_o a_o second_o or_o at_o least_o a_o three_o god_n and_o thus_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n do_v plain_o affirm_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v a_o god_n some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o stoic_n the_o first_o god_n other_o as_o the_o platonist_n to_o who_o may_v be_v add_v the_o egyptian_n also_o the_o second_o god_n though_o some_o of_o these_o platonist_n call_v it_o the_o three_o god_n those_o of_o the_o platonist_n who_o call_v the_o mundane_a animal_n or_o animate_v world_n the_o second_o god_n look_v upon_o that_o whole_a platonic_a trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o but_o as_o one_o first_o god_n but_o those_o other_o of_o they_o who_o call_v it_o a_o three_o god_n suppose_v a_o great_a distinction_n betwixt_o those_o three_o hypostasis_n and_o make_v so_o many_o several_a god_n of_o they_o the_o first_o a_o monad_n or_o simple_a goodness_n the_o second_o mind_n or_o intellect_n the_o three_o psyche_n or_o the_o universal_a soul_n which_o also_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n they_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a soul_n of_o this_o corporeal_a world_n exist_v likewise_o from_o eternity_n with_o it_o now_o this_o second_o god_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a animate_v world_n as_o well_o to_o the_o egyptian_n as_o the_o platonist_n be_v by_o they_o both_o say_v to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o temple_n and_o image_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o god_n that_o the_o egyptian_n call_v the_o animate_v world_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 331._o have_v be_v already_o prove_v and_o that_o the_o other_o pagan_n do_v the_o like_a also_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o of_o celsus_n where_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o christian_n call_v their_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o imitation_n of_o those_o ancient_a pagan_n who_o have_v style_v the_o world_n so_o 308._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o these_o christian_n come_v to_o call_v their_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v now_o declare_v namely_o because_o our_o ancestor_n have_v call_v the_o world_n as_o make_v by_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n now_o be_v there_o not_o a_o goodly_a similitude_n think_v you_o betwixt_o these_o two_o son_n of_o god_n 208._o they_o and_o we_o upon_o which_o word_n of_o he_o origen_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n suppose_v we_o christian_n to_o have_v borrow_v this_o appellation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o pagan_n they_o call_v the_o world_n as_o make_v by_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n wherefore_o these_o pagan_n who_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a animate_v world_n only_o as_o the_o second_o god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n do_v unquestionable_o also_o worship_v the_o first_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o probable_o by_o personate_n and_o deify_v his_o several_a part_n and_o member_n too_o thus_o do_v we_o understand_v what_o that_o be_v which_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o mistake_n of_o late_a writer_n that_o the_o pagan_n worship_v the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o such_o for_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n viz._n their_o not_o perceive_v that_o they_o worship_v these_o only_a as_o the_o part_n or_o live_a member_n of_o one_o great_a mundane_a animal_n which_o be_v to_o they_o if_o not_o the_o first_o god_n yet_o at_o least_o the_o second_o god_n the_o temple_n image_n and_o son_n of_o the_o first_o god_n and_o now_o have_v we_o as_o we_o conceive_v give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o seem_v polytheism_n of_o the_o pagan_n not_o only_o in_o their_o poetical_a and_o fabulous_a but_o also_o their_o political_a or_o civil_a theology_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o fancy_n and_o fiction_n and_o the_o conform_v of_o divine_a to_o humane_a thing_n the_o latter_a nothing_o but_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o error_n together_o with_o the_o law_n and_o institutes_n of_o statesman_n and_o politician_n design_v principal_o to_o amuse_n the_o vulgar_a and_o keep_v they_o the_o better_a in_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o civil_a law_n beside_o which_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n general_o acknowledge_v another_o theology_n which_o be_v neither_o fiction_n nor_o mere_a opinion_n and_o law_n but_o nature_n and_o philosophy_n or_o absolute_a truth_n and_o reality_n according_a to_o which_o natural_a and_o philosophic_a theology_n of_o they_o there_o be_v only_o one_o unmake_v selforiginated_n deity_n and_o many_o other_o create_v god_n as_o his_o inferior_a minister_n so_o that_o those_o many_o poetical_a and_o political_a god_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v look_v upon_o otherwise_o than_o either_o as_o the_o create_a minister_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n whether_o take_v single_o or_o collective_o or_o else_o as_o the_o polyonymy_n and_o various_a denomination_n of_o he_o according_a to_o several_a notion_n and_o partial_a conception_n of_o he_o and_o his_o several_a power_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o world_n personate_v and_o deify_v which_o latter_a we_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o general_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n according_a to_o that_o of_o euclides_n the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o supreme_a good_a or_o high_a deity_n call_v by_o many_o name_n and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o antisthenes_n before_o cite_v that_o the_o many_o popular_a god_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a god_n 5._o viz._n as_o lactantius_n add_v summae_fw-la totius_fw-la artifex_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v already_o suggest_v that_o though_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n do_v general_o disclaim_v their_o fabulous_a theology_n st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o absurdity_n thereof_o be_v urge_v against_o they_o they_o will_v common_o make_v such_o reply_n as_o these_o 10_o absit_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la fabularum_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la garrulitas_fw-la and_o again_o rursus_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la ad_fw-la fabulas_fw-la redis_fw-la farneze_n be_v it_o from_o we_o say_v they_o to_o think_v so_o or_o so_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o garrulity_n of_o idle_a fable_n and_o you_o will_v bring_v we_o again_o to_o fable_n and_o though_o they_o own_v another_o theology_n beside_o their_o civil_a also_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o philosophical_a as_o the_o only_a true_a yet_o do_v they_o notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o in_o those_o time_n at_o least_o there_o shall_v be_v beside_o the_o natural_a and_o philosophical_a theology_n which_o the_o vulgar_a be_v not_o so_o capable_a of_o another_o theology_n frame_v and_o hold_v forth_o that_o may_v be_v more_o accommodate_v to_o their_o
body_n eternal_o conjoin_v with_o it_o which_o it_o may_v always_o enliven_v and_o for_o these_o cause_n do_v they_o affirm_v the_o soul_n always_o to_o have_v a_o luciform_a body_n which_o lucid_n and_o etherial_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n often_o mention_v by_o other_o writer_n also_o as_o proclus_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 290._o the_o humane_a soul_n have_v also_o say_v he_o such_o a_o ethereal_a vehicle_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o plato_n himself_o intimâ—tâ—s_v when_o he_o affirm_v the_o demiurgus_n at_o first_o to_o have_v place_v it_o in_o a_o chariot_n for_o of_o necessity_n every_o soul_n before_o this_o mortal_a body_n must_v have_v a_o eternal_a and_o easy_o movable_a body_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o to_o move_v and_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o proclus_n 164._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whilst_o we_o remain_v above_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o divide_a organ_n which_o now_o we_o have_v descend_v into_o generation_n but_o the_o vniform_a lucid_n or_o splendid_a vehicle_n be_v sufficient_a this_o have_v all_o sense_n unite_v together_o in_o it_o which_o doctrine_n of_o the_o vnorganize_v luciform_a and_o spirituous_a vehicles_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o plato_n he_o in_o his_o epinomis_n write_v thus_o concern_v a_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o whether_o i_o be_v in_o jest_n or_o earnest_n i_o constant_o affirm_v that_o when_o die_v he_o shall_v yield_v to_o fate_n he_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v this_o variety_n of_o sense_n which_o now_o we_o have_v but_o one_o vniform_a body_n and_o live_v a_o happy_a life_n moreover_o hiâ—rocles_n much_o insi_v upon_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o luciform_a and_o ethereal_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o say_v he_o the_o oracle_n call_v the_o thin_a and_o subtle_a vehicle_n or_o chariot_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o mean_v doubtless_o by_o these_o oracle_n the_o magical_a or_o chaldaic_a oracle_n before_o mention_v and_o among_o those_o now_o extant_a under_o that_o title_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o these_o two_o vehicula_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n or_o interiour_n indument_n thereof_o the_o spirituous_a and_o the_o luciform_a body_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v there_o enigmatical_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o plain_a superficies_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v care_n not_o to_o defile_v or_o contaminate_v the_o spirit_n nor_o to_o make_v the_o plain_a superficies_n deep_o for_o thus_o psellus_n gloss_v upon_o that_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldaic_a philosopher_n bestow_v upon_o the_o soul_n two_o interiour_n tunicle_n or_o vestment_n the_o one_o of_o which_o they_o call_v pneumatical_a or_o the_o spirituous_a body_n which_o be_v weave_v out_o as_o it_o be_v to_o it_o and_o compound_v of_o the_o gross_a sensible_a body_n it_o be_v the_o more_o thin_a and_o subtle_a part_n thereof_o the_o other_o the_o luciform_a vestment_n of_o the_o soul_n pure_a and_o pellucide_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o plain_a superficies_n which_o say_v pletho_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o three_o dimension_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n also_o but_o only_a to_o denote_v the_o subtlety_n and_o tenuity_n thereof_o wherefore_o when_o the_o aforesaid_a hierocles_n also_o call_v this_o luciform_a and_o etherial_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a vehicle_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n he_o take_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v by_o philoponus_n and_o other_o as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o confound_v this_o etherial_a body_n with_o that_o other_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n and_o to_o make_v but_o one_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o style_v it_o spiritual_a in_o a_o high_a sense_n and_o which_o come_v near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v a_o body_n more_o suitable_a and_o cognate_n with_o that_o high_a and_o divine_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n mind_n or_o reason_n than_o the_o other_o terrestrial_a body_n be_v which_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v call_v also_o by_o the_o same_o hierocles_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o animal_n or_o natural_a body_n so_o that_o this_o spiritual_a body_n of_o hierocles_n be_v not_o the_o airy_a but_o the_o etherial_a body_n and_o the_o same_o with_o synesius_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o divine_a body_n and_o that_o this_o distinction_n of_o two_o interior_n vehicles_n or_o tunicle_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o that_o outer_a vestment_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n style_v in_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o crustaceous_a or_o ostreaceous_a body_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a figment_n of_o the_o latter_a platonist_n since_o christianity_n but_o a_o tradition_n derive_v down_o from_o antiquity_n appear_v plain_o from_o virgil_n in_o his_o six_o aenead_n where_o though_o not_o common_o understand_v he_o write_v first_o of_o the_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n in_o which_o unpurged_a soul_n receive_v punishment_n after_o death_n thus_o quin_n &_o supremo_fw-la cum_fw-la lumine_fw-la vita_fw-la reliquit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la miseris_fw-la nec_fw-la funditus_fw-la omnes_fw-la corporeae_fw-la excedunt_fw-la pest_n penitusque_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la multa_fw-la diu_fw-la concreta_fw-la modis_fw-la inolescere_fw-la miris_fw-la ergo_fw-la exercentur_fw-la poenis_fw-la veterumque_fw-la malorum_fw-la supplicia_fw-la expendunt_fw-la aliae_fw-la panduntur_fw-la inane_n suspensae_fw-la ad_fw-la ventos_fw-la aliis_fw-la sub_fw-la gurgite_fw-la vasto_fw-la infectum_fw-la eluitur_fw-la scelus_fw-la aut_fw-la exuritur_fw-la igni_fw-la and_o then_o again_o of_o the_o other_o pure_a ethereal_a and_o fiery_a body_n in_o this_o manner_n donec_fw-la longa_n dies_fw-la perfecto_fw-la temporis_fw-la orb_n concretam_fw-la exemit_fw-la labem_fw-la purumque_fw-la reliquit_fw-la aethereum_fw-la sensum_fw-la atque_fw-la aurai_fw-fr simplicis_fw-la ignem_fw-la now_o as_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v beside_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n another_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n conceive_v this_o not_o only_o to_o accompany_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n but_o also_o to_o hang_v about_o it_o here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o its_o interiour_n vest_n or_o tunicle_n they_o probable_o mean_v hereby_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o animal_n spirit_n diffuse_v from_o the_o brain_n by_o the_o nerve_n throughout_o this_o whole_a body_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o certain_a that_o many_o of_o they_o suppose_v the_o soul_n beside_o those_o two_o foremention_v to_o have_v yet_o a_o three_o luciform_a or_o etherial_a body_n conceive_v this_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o adhere_v to_o it_o even_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n too_o as_o its_o inmost_a clothe_n or_o tunicle_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o force_n thereof_o to_o be_v very_o much_o weaken_v and_o abate_v and_o its_o splendour_n altogether_o obscure_v by_o the_o heavy_a weight_n and_o gross_a steam_n or_o vapour_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n thus_o suidasâ—poâ—_n â—poâ—_z the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o out_o of_o isidore_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o according_a to_o some_o philosopher_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o certain_a luciform_a vehicle_n call_v also_o star_n or_o sunlike_a and_o eternal_a which_o luciform_a body_n be_v now_o shut_v up_o within_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v include_v within_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o agree_v hierocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 293._o the_o splendid_a or_o luciform_a body_n lie_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n of_o we_o continual_o inspire_v it_o with_o life_n and_o contain_v the_o harmony_n thereof_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v because_o these_o philosopher_n general_o conceive_v the_o humane_a soul_n to_o have_v pre-existed_n before_o it_o come_v into_o this_o earthly_a body_n and_o that_o either_o from_o eternity_n or_o else_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o be_v never_o without_o a_o body_n and_o then_o in_o a_o perfect_a state_n to_o have_v have_v a_o lucid_n and_o etherial_a body_n either_o coeternal_a or_o co-eve_n with_o it_o though_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n junior_n to_o it_o as_o its_o chariot_n or_o vehicle_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a do_v always_o inseparable_o adhere_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o after_o lapse_n and_o descent_n into_o a_o aerial_a first_o and_o then_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vinculum_fw-la of_o union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n
betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o resurrection_n or_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o suffer_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o can_v do_v no_o execution_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v no_o wood_n hay_o nor_o stubble_n to_o burn_v up_o but_o shall_v be_v feel_v by_o such_o as_o have_v make_v such_o building_n or_o superstructure_n etc._n etc._n i_o reprehend_v it_o not_o because_o perhaps_o it_o be_v true_a the_o opinion_n here_o mention_v be_v thus_o express_v by_o origen_n in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o celsus_n which_o very_a place_n st._n austin_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n to_o 240_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n do_v not_o understand_v that_o this_o fire_n as_o well_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o christian_n as_o to_o some_o of_o the_o greek_n will_v be_v purgatory_n to_o the_o world_n as_o also_o to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o person_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o punishment_n and_o remedy_n by_o fire_n which_o fire_n can_v do_v no_o execution_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v no_o combustible_a matter_n in_o they_o but_o will_v be_v feel_v by_o such_o as_o in_o the_o moral_a structure_n of_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n have_v build_v up_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n now_o since_o soul_n can_v suffer_v from_o fire_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o way_n of_o sense_n or_o pain_n without_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o st._n austin_n when_o he_o write_v this_o be_v not_o altogether_o abhorrent_n from_o soul_n have_v body_n after_o death_n hitherto_o have_v we_o declare_v how_o the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o vnextend_v do_v repel_v the_o assault_n of_o atheist_n and_o corporealist_n make_v against_o it_o but_o especial_o how_o they_o quit_v themselves_o of_o that_o absurdity_n of_o the_o illocality_n and_o immobility_n of_o finite_a create_v spirit_n by_o suppose_v they_o always_o to_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n and_o consequent_o by_o the_o locality_n of_o those_o their_o respective_a body_n determine_v to_o here_o and_o there_o according_a to_o that_o of_o origen_n 5.244_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o soul_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o body_n in_o order_n to_o local_a motion_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n declare_v what_o ground_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v which_o induce_v those_o ancient_n to_o assert_v and_o maintain_v a_o thing_n so_o repugnant_a to_o sense_n and_o imagination_n and_o consequent_o to_o all_o vulgar_a apprehension_n as_o a_o substance_n in_o itself_o vnextend_v indistant_a and_o indivisible_a or_o devoid_a of_o magnitude_n and_o part_n wherein_o we_o shall_v only_o represent_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o ancient_a incorporealist_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n in_o order_n to_o their_o vindication_n against_o atheist_n and_o materialist_n ourselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o assert_v any_o thing_n but_o leave_v every_o one_o that_o can_v to_o make_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o so_o either_o to_o close_v with_o this_o or_o that_o other_o follow_a hypothesis_n of_o extend_v incorporeal_n now_o it_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n former_o take_v for_o grant_v on_o both_o side_n as_o well_o by_o the_o asserter_n as_o the_o denier_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o extension_n only_o and_o consequent_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v magnitude_n and_o part_n or_o one_o thing_n without_o another_o be_v not_o only_o intellectual_o and_o logical_o but_o also_o real_o and_o physical_o divisible_a or_o discerpible_a as_o likewise_o antitypous_a and_o impenetrable_a so_o that_o it_o can_v coexi_v with_o a_o body_n in_o the_o same_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o argument_n do_v evince_n that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n the_o same_o do_v therefore_o demonstrate_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o ancient_n as_o well_o corporealist_n as_o incorporealist_n that_o there_o be_v something_o vnextend_v it_o be_v suppose_v by_o they_o both_o alike_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v extend_v be_v body_n nevertheless_o we_o shall_v here_o principal_o propound_v such_o consideration_n of_o they_o as_o tend_v direct_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v something_o vnextend_o incorporeal_a and_o that_o a_o vnextended_a deity_n be_v no_o impossible_a idea_n to_o wit_n from_o hence_o because_o there_o be_v something_o vnextend_v even_o in_o our_o very_a self_n where_o not_o to_o repeat_v the_o forementioned_a ratiocination_n of_o simplicius_n that_o whatsoever_o can_v act_n and_o reflect_v upon_o its_o whole_a self_n can_v possible_o be_v extend_v nor_o have_v part_n distant_a from_o one_o another_o plotinus_n first_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 460._o what_o then_o will_v they_o say_v who_o contend_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n or_o extend_v whether_o for_o no_o will_v they_o grant_v concern_v every_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o same_o body_n as_o that_o of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o foot_n and_o that_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o the_o brain_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o every_o part_n of_o those_o part_n that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v soul_n such_o as_o the_o whole_a if_o this_o be_v consent_v to_o then_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o magnitude_n or_o such_o a_o quantity_n will_v confer_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o will_v do_v be_v it_o a_o extend_v thing_n but_o the_o whole_a will_v be_v in_o many_o part_n or_o place_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v possible_o belong_v to_o body_n that_o the_o same_o whole_a shall_v be_v in_o more_o and_o that_o a_o part_n shall_v be_v what_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v every_o part_n of_o their_o extend_v soul_n to_o be_v soul_n then_o according_a to_o they_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v make_v up_o and_o compound_v of_o soul-less_a thing_n which_o argument_n be_v else_o where_o again_o thus_o propound_v by_o he_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o extend_v soul_n or_o mind_n have_v life_n in_o it_o than_o will_v any_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a but_o to_o say_v that_o though_o none_o of_o the_o part_n alone_o bave_v life_n in_o they_o yet_o the_o conjunction_n of_o they_o altogether_o make_v life_n be_v absurd_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o life_n and_o soul_n shall_v result_v from_o a_o congery_n of_o lifeless_a and_o souless_a thing_n or_o that_o mindless_a thing_n put_v together_o shall_v beget_v mind_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o argumentation_n be_v this_o that_o either_o every_o part_n of_o a_o extend_v soul_n be_v soul_n and_o of_o a_o extend_v mind_n mind_n or_o not_o now_o if_o no_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n as_o suppose_v to_o be_v extend_v alone_o be_v soul_n or_o have_v life_n and_o mind_n in_o it_o then_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o whole_a result_v from_o all_o the_o part_n can_v have_v no_o life_n nor_o mind_n because_o nothing_o can_v causal_o come_v from_o nothing_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o corporeal_a quality_n and_o form_n according_a to_o the_o atomick_a physiology_n result_n from_o a_o composition_n and_o contexture_n of_o atom_n or_o part_n each_o of_o which_o take_v alone_o by_o themselves_o have_v nothing_o of_o that_o quality_n or_o form_n in_o they_o ne_fw-fr ex_fw-la albis_n alba_n rearis_fw-la aut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nigrant_fw-la nigro_n de_fw-fr semine_fw-la nata_fw-la you_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o white_a thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o white_a principle_n nor_o black_a thing_n out_o of_o black_a but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n here_o be_v plain_a because_o these_o quality_n and_o form_n be_v not_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n of_o part_n but_o only_o such_o a_o composition_n of_o they_o as_o cause_v different_a fancy_n in_o we_o but_o life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n be_v entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n of_o part_n they_o be_v neither_o mere_a fancy_n nor_o syllable_n of_o thing_n but_o simple_a and_o uncompounded_a reality_n but_o if_o every_o suppose_a part_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v soul_n and_o of_o a_o mind_n mind_n then_o will_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o beside_o any_o one_o part_n be_v superfluous_a or_o indeed_o every_o suppose_a part_n thereof_o will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o whole_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v extend_v or_o have_v any_o real_a part_n at_o all_o since_o no_o part_n of_o a_o extend_v thing_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o whole_a again_o the_o same_o philosopher_n endeavour_v further_a to_o prove_v
that_o the_o humane_a soul_n itself_o be_v vnextend_v and_o indivisible_a from_o its_o energy_n and_o operation_n and_o that_o as_o well_o those_o of_o sensation_n as_o of_o intellection_n first_o therefore_o from_o external_n sensation_n he_o reason_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 461._o that_o which_o percieve_v in_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o indivisible_a perceive_v all_o and_o that_o whether_o they_o be_v more_o thing_n enter_v through_o several_a organ_n of_o sense_n as_o the_o many_o quality_n of_o one_o substance_n or_o one_o various_a and_o multiform_a thing_n enter_v through_o the_o same_o organ_n as_o the_o countenance_n or_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o perceive_v the_o nose_n another_o thing_n the_o eye_n and_o another_o thing_n the_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o perceive_v all_o and_o when_o one_o thing_n enter_v through_o the_o eye_n another_z through_o the_o ear_n these_o also_o must_v of_o necessity_n come_v all_o at_o last_o to_o one_o indivisible_a or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v compare_v together_o nor_o one_o of_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v different_a from_o another_o the_o several_a sentiment_n of_o they_o meet_v no_o where_o together_o in_o one._n he_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o this_o one_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o sensible_o perceive_v all_o thing_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o centre_n of_o a_o circle_n and_o the_o several_a sense_n to_o line_n draw_v from_o the_o circumference_n which_o all_o meet_a in_o that_o one_o centre_n wherefore_o that_o which_o perceive_v and_o apprehend_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v vnextend_v and_o indivisible_a which_o argument_n be_v yet_o further_o pursue_v by_o he_o more_o particular_o thus_o if_o that_o which_o sensible_o perceive_v in_o we_o be_v extend_v so_o as_o to_o have_v distant_a part_n one_o without_o another_o than_o one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v affirm_v that_o either_o every_o part_n of_o this_o extend_v substance_n of_o the_o soul_n perceive_v a_o part_n of_o the_o object_n only_o or_o every_o part_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a object_n or_o else_o all_o come_v to_o some_o one_o point_n which_o alone_o perceive_v both_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o whole_a all_o the_o other_o be_v but_o as_o circumferential_n line_n lead_v to_o this_o centre_n now_o of_o the_o former_a of_o those_o three_o plotinus_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o magnitude_n then_o must_v it_o be_v divide_v together_o with_o the_o sensible_a object_n so_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v perceive_v one_o part_n of_o the_o object_n and_o another_o another_z and_o nothing_o in_o it_o the_o whole_a sensible_a just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o one_o thing_n and_o you_o of_o another_o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o our_o internal_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o we_o which_o perceive_v both_o the_o part_n and_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o the_o second_o he_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o every_o part_n of_o the_o extend_v soul_n perceive_v the_o whole_a sensible_a object_n since_o magnitude_n be_v infinite_o divisible_a there_o must_v be_v in_o every_o man_n infinite_a sensation_n and_o image_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n whereas_o we_o be_v intimate_o conscious_a to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v but_o only_o one_o sensation_n of_o one_o object_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o as_o for_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n that_o what_o sensible_o perceive_v in_o every_o one_o be_v but_o one_o single_a point_n either_o mathematical_a or_o physical_a it_o be_v certain_a first_o that_o a_o mathematical_a point_n have_v neither_o longitude_n latitude_n nor_o profundity_n be_v no_o body_n nor_o substance_n but_o only_o a_o notion_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n or_o a_o mode_n of_o conceive_v in_o we_o and_o then_o as_o for_o a_o physical_a point_n or_o minimum_fw-la a_o body_n so_o little_a that_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o less_o plotinus_n assert_v the_o infinite_a divisibility_n of_o body_n here_o explode_v the_o thing_n itself_o however_o he_o further_o intimate_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o physical_a minimum_fw-la or_o absolute_o lest_o body_n or_o extensum_fw-la this_o can_v not_o possible_o receive_v upon_o it_o a_o distinct_a representation_n and_o delineation_n of_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o a_o whole_a visible_a object_n at_o once_o as_o of_o the_o eye_n nose_n mouth_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o man_n face_n or_o picture_n or_o of_o the_o particularity_n of_o a_o edifice_n nor_o can_v such_o a_o parvitude_n or_o atom_n as_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o animal_n motion_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o aristotl_n argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v vnextend_v incorporeal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o soul_n be_v indivisible_a as_o a_o point_n how_o can_v it_o perceive_v that_o which_o be_v divisible_a that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o distinct_a part_n of_o any_o extend_v object_n and_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o at_o once_o upon_o itself_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a argumentation_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o extend_v substance_n then_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n be_v either_o a_o physical_a point_n or_o minimum_fw-la the_o lest_o extensum_fw-la that_o can_v possible_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o least_o and_o body_n or_o extension_n be_v not_o infinite_o divisible_a or_o else_o it_o must_v consist_v of_o more_o such_o physical_a point_n join_v together_o as_o for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v to_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o single_a atom_n or_o small_a point_n of_o extension_n shall_v be_v able_a distinct_o to_o perceive_v all_o the_o variety_n of_o thing_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o to_o suppose_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v but_o one_o physical_a minimum_fw-la or_o small_a extensum_fw-la be_v to_o imply_v such_o a_o essential_a difference_n in_o matter_n or_o extension_n as_o that_o some_o of_o the_o point_n thereof_o shall_v be_v natural_o devoid_a of_o all_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o other_o again_o natural_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a which_o absurdity_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v yet_o will_v it_o be_v utter_o unconceivable_a how_o there_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v one_o such_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a atom_n in_o every_o man_n and_o no_o more_o and_o how_o this_o shall_v constant_o remain_v the_o same_o from_o infancy_n to_o old-age_n whilst_o other_o part_n of_o matter_n transpire_v perpetual_o but_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a if_o soul_n be_v extend_v substance_n consist_v of_o more_o point_n one_o without_o another_o all_o concur_v in_o every_o sensation_n then_o must_v every_o one_o of_o those_o point_n either_o perceive_v a_o point_n and_o part_n of_o the_o object_n only_o or_o else_o the_o whole_a now_o if_o every_o point_n of_o the_o extend_v soul_n perceive_v only_o a_o point_n of_o the_o object_n then_o be_v there_o no_o one_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o perceive_v the_o whole_a or_o which_o can_v compare_v one_o part_n with_o another_o but_o if_o every_o point_n of_o the_o extend_v soul_n perceive_v the_o whole_a object_n at_o once_o consist_v of_o many_o part_n than_o will_v there_o be_v innumerable_a perception_n of_o the_o same_o object_n in_o every_o sensation_n as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v point_n in_o the_o extend_v soul_n and_o from_o both_o those_o supposition_n it_o will_v alike_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v one_o single_a percipient_a or_o person_n but_o that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a distinct_a percipient_n and_o person_n in_o every_o man_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o supposition_n make_v beside_o those_o three_o forementioned_a as_o that_o the_o whole_a extend_v soul_n shall_v perceive_v both_o the_o whole_a sensible_a object_n and_o all_o its_o several_a part_n no_o part_n of_o this_o soul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v any_o perception_n at_o all_o by_o itself_o because_o the_o whole_a of_o a_o extend_v be_v be_v nothing_o but_o all_o the_o part_n take_v together_o and_o if_o none_o of_o those_o part_n have_v any_o life_n sense_n or_o perception_n in_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o in_o the_o whole_a but_o in_o very_a truth_n to_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a soul_n perceive_v all_o and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o to_o be_v extend_v but_o to_o be_v indivisible_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o plotinus_n
acknowledge_v also_o all_o their_o three_o hypostasis_n to_o be_v homoousian_a coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a yet_o in_o a_o further_a sense_n as_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a divinity_n as_o the_o root_n stock_n and_o branch_n coessential_a to_o a_o vine_n the_o trinity_n not_o so_o undivided_a as_o if_o three_o be_v not_o three_o in_o it_o the_o inequality_n and_o subordination_n in_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n within_o the_o deity_n itself_o only_o and_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o hypostasis_n to_o one_o another_o they_o be_v ad_fw-la extrà _fw-la all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n joint_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o action_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n devoid_a of_o inequality_n page_n 597_o 598_o furthermore_n the_o platonic_a christian_n will_v urge_v that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n itself_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n in_o these_o hypostasis_n in_o their_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o a_o priority_n and_o posteriority_n of_o order_n and_o dignity_n that_o which_o be_v original_o of_o itself_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o priority_n and_o superiority_n over_o thâ—t_n which_o be_v whole_o derive_v from_o it_o the_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n not_o so_o omnipotent_a as_o the_o first_o because_o not_o able_a to_o beget_v or_o produce_v that_o hence_o the_o first_o style_v by_o macrobius_n the_o most_o omnipotent_a of_o all_o sundry_a passage_n in_o scripture_n favour_v this_o hypothesis_n as_o also_o orthodox_n father_n athanasius_n his_o resemblance_n to_o the_o original_a light_n and_o the_o secondary_a splendour_n to_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n the_o water_n and_o the_o vapour_n the_o equality_n assert_v by_o the_o orthodox_n in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o arian_n inequality_n of_o god_n and_o creature_n that_o they_o equal_o god_n or_o uncreated_a notwithstanding_o which_v some_o inequality_n among_o they_o allow_v by_o petavius_n and_o other_o as_o this_o god_n and_o that_o person_n page_n 599_o 600_o however_o no_o necessity_n of_o any_o more_o inequality_n and_o subordination_n in_o the_o platonic_a then_o in_o the_o christian_a trinity_n they_o be_v but_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a active_a love_n and_o power_n substantial_a another_o hypothesis_n of_o some_o platonist_n hint_v by_o s._n austin_n out_o of_o porphyry_n which_o make_v the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la a_fw-fr myddle_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o imply_v not_o so_o much_o a_o gradation_n as_o a_o circulation_n in_o the_o trinity_n page_n 600_o 601_o as_o for_o the_o platonist_n suppose_v their_o three_o hypostasis_n though_o one_o entire_a divinity_n to_o have_v their_o distinct_a singular_a essence_n without_o which_o they_o conceive_v they_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o three_o name_n the_o platonic_a christian_n will_v make_v this_o apology_n that_o the_o orthodox_n father_n themselves_o be_v general_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n wherein_o all_o the_o three_o person_n agree_v not_o one_o singular_a but_o only_o one_o common_a or_o universal_a essence_n their_o distinction_n to_o this_o purpose_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o former_a be_v common_a or_o generical_a the_o latter_a singular_a or_o individual_a theodoret_n basil_n and_o many_o other_o petavius_n his_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o greek_n universal_o agree_v herein_o page_n 601_o 602_o the_o opinion_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n cyril_n damascen_n and_o other_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n no_o otherways_o one_o then_o as_o three_o individual_n under_o the_o same_o species_n or_o as_o three_o man_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o common_a humanity_n these_o the_o chief_a asserter_n of_o a_o absolute_a independent_a and_o un-subordinate_a co-equality_n this_o the_o only_a fault_n that_o s._n cyril_n find_v in_o the_o platonist_n that_o they_o do_v not_o assert_v such_o a_o consubstantiality_n whereas_o this_o trinity_n tritheism_n the_o three_o person_n thereof_o be_v no_o more_o one_a god_n than_o three_o man_n be_v one_o man_n however_o this_o certain_a that_o these_o father_n do_v not_o suppose_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o have_v all_o the_o same_o singular_a essence_n another_o extreme_a that_o spring_v up_o afterward_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o former_a tritheism_n and_o own_a by_o no_o other_o authority_n then_o of_o a_o lateran_n council_n page_n 603_o 604_o and_o that_o this_o sameness_n of_o singular_a essence_n be_v not_o assert_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o first_o opposer_n of_o arius_n first_o clear_o acknowledge_v by_o petavius_n page_n 604_o 605_o but_o this_o further_a evident_a from_o hence_o because_o the_o same_o orthodox_n father_n who_o oppose_v arianism_n do_v also_o condemn_v sabellianism_n which_o assert_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a essence_n and_o consequent_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o trinity_n then_o of_o name_n or_o word_n page_n 605_o it_o appear_v also_o from_o hence_o because_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la have_v never_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o to_o signify_v the_o agreement_n of_o thing_n numerical_o differ_v in_o some_o common_a and_o general_a nature_n or_o essence_n s._n basil_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o homoousious_a coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a with_o itself_o but_o always_o one_o thing_n with_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o plotinus_n so_o also_o in_o athanasius_n he_o affirm_v the_o branch_n to_o be_v homoousious_a and_o congenerous_a with_o the_o root_n beside_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o athanasius_n and_o other_o as_o synonymous_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o which_o word_n signify_v a_o identity_n of_o singular_a essence_n but_o general_n or_o universal_a only_a the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o to_o his_o humanity_n be_v homoousious_a or_o consubstantial_a with_o we_o men._n thus_o do_v athanasius_n deny_v the_o son_n or_o word_n as_o such_o to_o be_v homoousious_a or_o consubstantial_a with_o creature_n as_o also_o he_o affirm_v man_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o one_o another_o every_o son_n consubstantial_a and_o coessential_a with_o his_o father_n page_n 605_o 606_o moreover_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n in_o their_o consubstantiality_n may_v more_o full_o appear_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arius_n oppose_v by_o they_o which_o make_v the_o son_n a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o as_o athanasius_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o different_a essence_n or_o substance_n from_o the_o father_n prove_v clear_o from_o athanasius_n that_o by_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o word_n be_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o its_o being_n not_o a_o creature_n or_o uncreated_a page_n 606_o 608_o further_n proof_n out_o of_o athanasius_n that_o by_o consubstantiality_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o sameness_n of_o singular_a but_o only_o of_o general_n essence_n as_o also_o out_o of_o s._n austin_n page_n 608_o 611_o last_o that_o the_o homoousian_a father_n do_v not_o assert_v against_o arius_n a_o sameness_n of_o singular_a essence_n evident_a from_o their_o disclaim_n those_o two_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v a_o sabellian_n sense_n in_o they_o the_o former_a by_o epiphanius_n the_o latter_a by_o athanasius_n so_o that_o they_o who_o assert_v the_o son_n to_o be_v homoousious_a consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v monoousious_a or_o tautoousious_a that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o singular_a essence_n page_n 612_o 613_o from_o all_o these_o consideration_n conclude_v by_o the_o platonic_a christian_a thâ—t_v as_o the_o genuine_a trinity_n of_o plato_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o be_v not_o heteroousian_n but_o homoousian_n coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a not_o make_v up_o of_o god_n and_o creature_n but_o all_o homogeneal_a of_o uncreated_a or_o creator_n so_o do_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o first_o orthodox_n anti-arians_a herein_o agree_v with_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o monoousian_n or_o tautoousian_a one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a essence_n under_o three_o name_n or_o notion_n only_o but_o real_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n page_n 612_o nevertheless_o here_o remain_v a_o question_n to_o be_v answer_v whether_o athanasius_n the_o nicene_n father_n and_o all_o the_o first_o anti-arians_a do_v therefore_o assert_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o greg._n nyssen_n cyril_n and_o other_o that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o three_o coordinate_a individual_n under_o the_o same_o species_n have_v only_o a_o specific_a unity_n